Mathematik und Phänomene. Eine Polemik über naturwissenschaftliche Methode bei Simplikios, 2000
By: Haas, Frans A. J. de
Title Mathematik und Phänomene. Eine Polemik über naturwissenschaftliche Methode bei Simplikios
Type Article
Language German
Date 2000
Journal Antike Naturwissenschaft und ihre Rezeption
Volume 10
Pages 107–129
Categories no categories
Author(s) Haas, Frans A. J. de
Editor(s)
Translator(s)
Im Hinblick auf die grundlegende Verschiedenheit zwischen der platoni­schen und aristotelischen Wertung der Mathematik und der Phänomene kann man erwarten, daß es genau im Kontext der platonischen Deutung der aristo­telischen Schriften zu einer interessanten Auseinandersetzung kommen mußte. Ein gutes Beispiel ist der Kommentar des Neuplatonikers Simplikios (tätig nach 530 n.Chr.) zur aristotelischen Schrift Über den Himmel. Wie bekannt, hat uns Simplikios in diesem Kommentar wichtige Informationen über die Astronomie und die einschlägige Wissenschaftstheorie bis auf seine Zeit, das 6. Jahrhundert nach Christus, überliefert. Hier werde ich mich mit zwei wichti­gen methodischen Fragen befassen, die von Simplikios erörtert werden. Er­stens: Was ist die Erklärungskraft der mathematischen Prinzipien im physi­schen Bereich? und zweitens: Was ist die erkenntnistheoretische Bedeutung der Phänomene? In einem letzten Abschnitt werde ich mich kurz dem Einfluß der neuplatonischen Aristotelesdeutung auf das moderne Verstehen der aristo­telischen Methodologie zuwenden. [from the introduction, p. 110]

{"_index":"sire","_id":"700","_score":null,"_source":{"id":700,"authors_free":[{"id":1040,"entry_id":700,"agent_type":null,"is_normalised":null,"person_id":153,"institution_id":null,"role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"},"free_name":"Haas, Frans A. J. de","free_first_name":"Frans A. J.","free_last_name":"Haas, de","norm_person":{"id":153,"first_name":"Frans A. J.","last_name":"de Haas","full_name":"de Haas, Frans A. J.","short_ident":"","is_classical_name":null,"dnb_url":"http:\/\/d-nb.info\/gnd\/128837020","viaf_url":"","db_url":"","from_claudius":null}}],"entry_title":"Mathematik und Ph\u00e4nomene. Eine Polemik \u00fcber naturwissenschaftliche Methode bei Simplikios","main_title":{"title":"Mathematik und Ph\u00e4nomene. Eine Polemik \u00fcber naturwissenschaftliche Methode bei Simplikios"},"abstract":"Im Hinblick auf die grundlegende Verschiedenheit zwischen der platoni\u00adschen und aristotelischen Wertung der Mathematik und der Ph\u00e4nomene kann man erwarten, da\u00df es genau im Kontext der platonischen Deutung der aristo\u00adtelischen Schriften zu einer interessanten Auseinandersetzung kommen mu\u00dfte. \r\nEin gutes Beispiel ist der Kommentar des Neuplatonikers Simplikios (t\u00e4tig nach 530 n.Chr.) zur aristotelischen Schrift \u00dcber den Himmel. Wie bekannt, hat uns Simplikios in diesem Kommentar wichtige Informationen \u00fcber die \r\nAstronomie und die einschl\u00e4gige Wissenschaftstheorie bis auf seine Zeit, das \r\n6. Jahrhundert nach Christus, \u00fcberliefert. Hier werde ich mich mit zwei wichti\u00adgen methodischen Fragen befassen, die von Simplikios er\u00f6rtert werden. Er\u00adstens: Was ist die Erkl\u00e4rungskraft der mathematischen Prinzipien im physi\u00adschen Bereich? und zweitens: Was ist die erkenntnistheoretische Bedeutung \r\nder Ph\u00e4nomene? In einem letzten Abschnitt werde ich mich kurz dem Einflu\u00df der neuplatonischen Aristotelesdeutung auf das moderne Verstehen der aristo\u00adtelischen Methodologie zuwenden. [from the introduction, p. 110]","btype":3,"date":"2000","language":"German","online_url":"","online_resources":"https:\/\/uni-koeln.sciebo.de\/s\/omuK2yp1p7YceKI","doi_url":null,"categories":[],"authors":[{"id":153,"full_name":"de Haas, Frans A. J.","role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"}}],"book":null,"booksection":null,"article":{"id":700,"journal_id":null,"journal_name":"Antike Naturwissenschaft und ihre Rezeption","volume":"10","issue":"","pages":"107\u2013129"}},"sort":[2000]}

L' «absurdum ἀκρόαμα» de Copernic, 2000
By: Hallyn, Fernand
Title L' «absurdum ἀκρόαμα» de Copernic
Type Article
Language French
Date 2000
Journal Bibliothèque d'Humanisme et Renaissance
Volume 62
Issue 1
Pages 7-24
Categories no categories
Author(s) Hallyn, Fernand
Editor(s)
Translator(s)
Une présentation du De Revolutionibus en tant qu'« absurdum » est, en un sens, une présentation « silénique », si l'on pense à la signification symbolique qu'Érasme et d'autres donnaient aux célèbres Silènes d'Alcibiade : ces statuettes symbolisaient, selon les Adages, « un objet qui, en apparence – ou, comme on dit, de prime abord – semble vil et ridicule, mais qui est en réalité admirable quand on l'examine de plus près et plus profondément ». « Absurde » : telle pouvait, en effet, apparaître de prime abord une défense jugée obscure et vaine d'un système aussi contraire au sens commun que l'héliocentrisme ; mais elle devenait admirable et profonde si on en étudiait de près les intentions et les implications « acroamatiques ». Les sens du mot ἀκρόασις (acroasis) qui viennent d'être évoqués sont en grande partie des sens cachés, que seule la prise en compte de la nécessité d'une double lecture, ironique et sérieuse, fait apparaître. La signification du mot, réunissant l'apparence d'une qualification péjorative et la profondeur d'une définition appropriée, participe du secret qu'il désigne. Le cas illustre que, pour l'humaniste dans le savant, qui était aussi un lecteur, certains mots n'étaient pas des termes transparents, simples moyens de communication, mais des prismes pouvant réfracter des significations et des connotations variées. Et si Copernic prétend n'écrire que pour des mathématiciens, les composantes sémantiques de son langage supposent aussi que ces mathématiciens soient capables d'apprécier, dans le choix des mots, des significations et des valeurs qui rattachent l'entreprise scientifique à la culture de l'humanisme. [conclusion p. 24]

{"_index":"sire","_id":"741","_score":null,"_source":{"id":741,"authors_free":[{"id":1104,"entry_id":741,"agent_type":null,"is_normalised":null,"person_id":166,"institution_id":null,"role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"},"free_name":"Hallyn, Fernand","free_first_name":"Fernand","free_last_name":"Hallyn","norm_person":{"id":166,"first_name":"Fernand","last_name":"Hallyn","full_name":"Hallyn, Fernand","short_ident":"","is_classical_name":null,"dnb_url":"http:\/\/d-nb.info\/gnd\/142036323","viaf_url":"","db_url":"","from_claudius":null}}],"entry_title":"L' \u00ababsurdum \u1f00\u03ba\u03c1\u03cc\u03b1\u03bc\u03b1\u00bb de Copernic","main_title":{"title":"L' \u00ababsurdum \u1f00\u03ba\u03c1\u03cc\u03b1\u03bc\u03b1\u00bb de Copernic"},"abstract":"Une pr\u00e9sentation du De Revolutionibus en tant qu'\u00ab absurdum \u00bb est, en un sens, une pr\u00e9sentation \u00ab sil\u00e9nique \u00bb, si l'on pense \u00e0 la signification symbolique qu'\u00c9rasme et d'autres donnaient aux c\u00e9l\u00e8bres Sil\u00e8nes d'Alcibiade : ces statuettes symbolisaient, selon les Adages, \u00ab un objet qui, en apparence \u2013 ou, comme on dit, de prime abord \u2013 semble vil et ridicule, mais qui est en r\u00e9alit\u00e9 admirable quand on l'examine de plus pr\u00e8s et plus profond\u00e9ment \u00bb.\r\n\r\n\u00ab Absurde \u00bb : telle pouvait, en effet, appara\u00eetre de prime abord une d\u00e9fense jug\u00e9e obscure et vaine d'un syst\u00e8me aussi contraire au sens commun que l'h\u00e9liocentrisme ; mais elle devenait admirable et profonde si on en \u00e9tudiait de pr\u00e8s les intentions et les implications \u00ab acroamatiques \u00bb. Les sens du mot \u1f00\u03ba\u03c1\u03cc\u03b1\u03c3\u03b9\u03c2 (acroasis) qui viennent d'\u00eatre \u00e9voqu\u00e9s sont en grande partie des sens cach\u00e9s, que seule la prise en compte de la n\u00e9cessit\u00e9 d'une double lecture, ironique et s\u00e9rieuse, fait appara\u00eetre.\r\n\r\nLa signification du mot, r\u00e9unissant l'apparence d'une qualification p\u00e9jorative et la profondeur d'une d\u00e9finition appropri\u00e9e, participe du secret qu'il d\u00e9signe. Le cas illustre que, pour l'humaniste dans le savant, qui \u00e9tait aussi un lecteur, certains mots n'\u00e9taient pas des termes transparents, simples moyens de communication, mais des prismes pouvant r\u00e9fracter des significations et des connotations vari\u00e9es.\r\n\r\nEt si Copernic pr\u00e9tend n'\u00e9crire que pour des math\u00e9maticiens, les composantes s\u00e9mantiques de son langage supposent aussi que ces math\u00e9maticiens soient capables d'appr\u00e9cier, dans le choix des mots, des significations et des valeurs qui rattachent l'entreprise scientifique \u00e0 la culture de l'humanisme. [conclusion p. 24]","btype":3,"date":"2000","language":"French","online_url":"","online_resources":"https:\/\/uni-koeln.sciebo.de\/s\/Qo7eOBq3Eph4Ku9","doi_url":null,"categories":[],"authors":[{"id":166,"full_name":"Hallyn, Fernand","role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"}}],"book":null,"booksection":null,"article":{"id":741,"journal_id":null,"journal_name":"Biblioth\u00e8que d'Humanisme et Renaissance","volume":"62","issue":"1","pages":"7-24"}},"sort":[2000]}

Traces d’un commentaire de Simplicius sur la Métaphysique à Byzance?, 2000
By: Rashed, Marwan
Title Traces d’un commentaire de Simplicius sur la Métaphysique à Byzance?
Type Article
Language French
Date 2000
Journal Revue de sciences philosophiques et théologiques
Volume 84
Pages 275–284
Categories no categories
Author(s) Rashed, Marwan
Editor(s)
Translator(s)
Concluons. Étant donné que : la mention de Simplicius dans le Parisinus graecus 1853 est unique, son argument contredit les théories aristotéliciennes, son argument contredit l’interprétation qu’en donne Simplicius, son argument contredit les théories de Damascius et de Jamblique, sa conclusion est renfermée dans une paraphrase connue de In Phys., nous sommes contraints de rejeter l’idée, pourtant assez séduisante, qu’il pouvait y avoir des traces d’un commentaire de Simplicius à la Métaphysique dans le monde byzantin. Les érudits savaient tout au plus que l’auteur du commentaire au De anima, qu’ils pensaient être Simplicius, en avait écrit un. [conclusion p. 284]

{"_index":"sire","_id":"1060","_score":null,"_source":{"id":1060,"authors_free":[{"id":1609,"entry_id":1060,"agent_type":null,"is_normalised":null,"person_id":194,"institution_id":null,"role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"},"free_name":"Rashed, Marwan","free_first_name":"Marwan","free_last_name":"Rashed","norm_person":{"id":194,"first_name":"Marwan","last_name":"Rashed","full_name":"Rashed, Marwan","short_ident":"","is_classical_name":null,"dnb_url":"http:\/\/d-nb.info\/gnd\/1054568634","viaf_url":"","db_url":"","from_claudius":null}}],"entry_title":"Traces d\u2019un commentaire de Simplicius sur la M\u00e9taphysique \u00e0 Byzance?","main_title":{"title":"Traces d\u2019un commentaire de Simplicius sur la M\u00e9taphysique \u00e0 Byzance?"},"abstract":"Concluons. \u00c9tant donn\u00e9 que :\r\n\r\n la mention de Simplicius dans le Parisinus graecus 1853 est unique,\r\n son argument contredit les th\u00e9ories aristot\u00e9liciennes,\r\n son argument contredit l\u2019interpr\u00e9tation qu\u2019en donne Simplicius,\r\n son argument contredit les th\u00e9ories de Damascius et de Jamblique,\r\n sa conclusion est renferm\u00e9e dans une paraphrase connue de In Phys.,\r\n\r\nnous sommes contraints de rejeter l\u2019id\u00e9e, pourtant assez s\u00e9duisante, qu\u2019il pouvait y avoir des traces d\u2019un commentaire de Simplicius \u00e0 la M\u00e9taphysique dans le monde byzantin. Les \u00e9rudits savaient tout au plus que l\u2019auteur du commentaire au De anima, qu\u2019ils pensaient \u00eatre Simplicius, en avait \u00e9crit un. [conclusion p. 284]","btype":3,"date":"2000","language":"French","online_url":"","online_resources":"https:\/\/uni-koeln.sciebo.de\/s\/ckn1Q6xi6bdiKcz","doi_url":null,"categories":[],"authors":[{"id":194,"full_name":"Rashed, Marwan","role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"}}],"book":null,"booksection":null,"article":{"id":1060,"journal_id":null,"journal_name":"Revue de sciences philosophiques et th\u00e9ologiques","volume":"84","issue":"","pages":"275\u2013284"}},"sort":[2000]}

Iamblichus' Transformation of the Aristotelian “katharsis”, its Middle-Platonic Antecedents and Proclus' and Simplicius' Response to it, 2000
By: Lautner, Peter
Title Iamblichus' Transformation of the Aristotelian “katharsis”, its Middle-Platonic Antecedents and Proclus' and Simplicius' Response to it
Type Article
Language English
Date 2000
Journal Acta Antiqua Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae
Volume 40
Pages 263–282
Categories no categories
Author(s) Lautner, Peter
Editor(s)
Translator(s)
Aristotle bequeathed his followers certain notions that were to be of great importance to posterity. Some of them were taken up and discussed at length in Hellenistic schools, but others escaped notice; katharsis belongs to the latter group. This is all the more surprising since the Stoics made considerable effort to demonstrate that passions (pathê) can be tamed by reason. The Stoic ideal of freedom from passions, which implies the conversion of each passion into eupatheia, may at first sight have some affinity with the interpretation of katharsis that focuses on the ethical importance of emotions for Aristotle. But a closer look at the peculiar character of the Stoics’ overall conception of the soul reveals that any similarity is but mere appearance. It is only among some of the later Neoplatonists that Aristotle’s concept regains the significance it once had. By that time, it gains a strong ethical emphasis. As far as our evidence allows us to say, the development started in the early imperial age. My aim is to follow the renascence of this notion in Iamblichus, its antecedents among the Platonists of the early empire, and the way Proclus and Simplicius reacted to Iamblichus’ attempt. I hope that Professor Ritook will consider this an appropriate subject with which to honor him. His latest contribution to explaining the problem of how desire and cognitive activities are interlocked in Aristotle’s concept of poetry will serve as an excellent point of reference for this investigation. We can now see that the discussion of how desires are involved in, and formed by, the watching of tragedies is intimately tied to the account of how understanding and the desire to understand contribute to katharsis. [introduction p. 263]

{"_index":"sire","_id":"879","_score":null,"_source":{"id":879,"authors_free":[{"id":1290,"entry_id":879,"agent_type":null,"is_normalised":null,"person_id":236,"institution_id":null,"role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"},"free_name":"Lautner, Peter","free_first_name":"Peter","free_last_name":"Lautner","norm_person":{"id":236,"first_name":"Peter","last_name":"Lautner","full_name":"Lautner, Peter","short_ident":"","is_classical_name":null,"dnb_url":"http:\/\/d-nb.info\/gnd\/1157740766","viaf_url":"","db_url":"","from_claudius":null}}],"entry_title":"Iamblichus' Transformation of the Aristotelian \u201ckatharsis\u201d, its Middle-Platonic Antecedents and Proclus' and Simplicius' Response to it","main_title":{"title":"Iamblichus' Transformation of the Aristotelian \u201ckatharsis\u201d, its Middle-Platonic Antecedents and Proclus' and Simplicius' Response to it"},"abstract":"Aristotle bequeathed his followers certain notions that were to be of great importance to posterity. Some of them were taken up and discussed at length in Hellenistic schools, but others escaped notice; katharsis belongs to the latter group. This is all the more surprising since the Stoics made considerable effort to demonstrate that passions (path\u00ea) can be tamed by reason. The Stoic ideal of freedom from passions, which implies the conversion of each passion into eupatheia, may at first sight have some affinity with the interpretation of katharsis that focuses on the ethical importance of emotions for Aristotle.\r\n\r\nBut a closer look at the peculiar character of the Stoics\u2019 overall conception of the soul reveals that any similarity is but mere appearance. It is only among some of the later Neoplatonists that Aristotle\u2019s concept regains the significance it once had. By that time, it gains a strong ethical emphasis. As far as our evidence allows us to say, the development started in the early imperial age.\r\n\r\nMy aim is to follow the renascence of this notion in Iamblichus, its antecedents among the Platonists of the early empire, and the way Proclus and Simplicius reacted to Iamblichus\u2019 attempt. I hope that Professor Ritook will consider this an appropriate subject with which to honor him. His latest contribution to explaining the problem of how desire and cognitive activities are interlocked in Aristotle\u2019s concept of poetry will serve as an excellent point of reference for this investigation.\r\n\r\nWe can now see that the discussion of how desires are involved in, and formed by, the watching of tragedies is intimately tied to the account of how understanding and the desire to understand contribute to katharsis. [introduction p. 263]","btype":3,"date":"2000","language":"English","online_url":"","online_resources":"https:\/\/uni-koeln.sciebo.de\/s\/DphH8s3zrklDFAe","doi_url":null,"categories":[],"authors":[{"id":236,"full_name":"Lautner, Peter","role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"}}],"book":null,"booksection":null,"article":{"id":879,"journal_id":null,"journal_name":"Acta Antiqua Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae","volume":"40","issue":"","pages":"263\u2013282"}},"sort":[2000]}

ΕΝΝΟHΜΑΤΙΚΟΣ und ΟΥΣΙΩΔΗΣ ΛΟΓΟΣ als exegetisches Begriffspaar, 2000
By: Kotzia-Panteli, Paraskeve
Title ΕΝΝΟHΜΑΤΙΚΟΣ und ΟΥΣΙΩΔΗΣ ΛΟΓΟΣ als exegetisches Begriffspaar
Type Article
Language German
Date 2000
Journal Philologus
Volume 144
Issue 1
Pages 45-61
Categories no categories
Author(s) Kotzia-Panteli, Paraskeve
Editor(s)
Translator(s)
Ziel der vorliegenden Untersuchung ist es, ausgehend von zwei Texten, der Herkunft und Funktion des Begriffspaares "ennoésmatikos" und "ousiódés logos" nachzugehen, das gebraucht wird, um zwei grundsätzliche Definitionsarten zu charakterisieren [authors abstract]

{"_index":"sire","_id":"886","_score":null,"_source":{"id":886,"authors_free":[{"id":1305,"entry_id":886,"agent_type":null,"is_normalised":null,"person_id":218,"institution_id":null,"role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"},"free_name":"Kotzia-Panteli, Paraskeve","free_first_name":"Paraskeve","free_last_name":"Kotzia-Panteli","norm_person":{"id":218,"first_name":"Paraskeve","last_name":"Kotzia-Panteli","full_name":"Kotzia-Panteli, Paraskeve ","short_ident":"","is_classical_name":null,"dnb_url":"http:\/\/d-nb.info\/gnd\/1171363621","viaf_url":"","db_url":"","from_claudius":null}}],"entry_title":"\u0395\u039d\u039d\u039fH\u039c\u0391\u03a4\u0399\u039a\u039f\u03a3 und \u039f\u03a5\u03a3\u0399\u03a9\u0394\u0397\u03a3 \u039b\u039f\u0393\u039f\u03a3 als exegetisches Begriffspaar","main_title":{"title":"\u0395\u039d\u039d\u039fH\u039c\u0391\u03a4\u0399\u039a\u039f\u03a3 und \u039f\u03a5\u03a3\u0399\u03a9\u0394\u0397\u03a3 \u039b\u039f\u0393\u039f\u03a3 als exegetisches Begriffspaar"},"abstract":"Ziel der vorliegenden Untersuchung ist es, ausgehend von zwei Texten, der Herkunft und Funktion des Begriffspaares \"enno\u00e9smatikos\" und \"ousi\u00f3d\u00e9s logos\" nachzugehen, das gebraucht wird, um zwei grunds\u00e4tzliche Definitionsarten zu charakterisieren [authors abstract]","btype":3,"date":"2000","language":"German","online_url":"","online_resources":"https:\/\/uni-koeln.sciebo.de\/s\/H34bvyQPUF08vgR","doi_url":null,"categories":[],"authors":[{"id":218,"full_name":"Kotzia-Panteli, Paraskeve ","role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"}}],"book":null,"booksection":null,"article":{"id":886,"journal_id":null,"journal_name":"Philologus","volume":"144","issue":"1","pages":"45-61"}},"sort":[2000]}

Rummaging in the Recycling Bins of Upper Egypt. A Discussion of A. Martin and O. Primavesi, L’Empédocle de Strasbourg, 2000
By: Osborne, Catherine
Title Rummaging in the Recycling Bins of Upper Egypt. A Discussion of A. Martin and O. Primavesi, L’Empédocle de Strasbourg
Type Article
Language English
Date 2000
Journal Oxford Studies in Ancient Philosophy
Volume 18
Pages 320-356
Categories no categories
Author(s) Osborne, Catherine
Editor(s)
Translator(s)
Few interested parties in the scholarly world of ancient philosophy will, by this stage, be unaware of the story behind Alain Martin and Oliver Primavesi’s publication. It has been hot news, and the publication eagerly awaited, ever since the announcement in 1994 that a papyrus on which Alain Martin was working, under the auspices of the Bibliothèque Nationale and University of Strasburg, had been identified as containing verses of Empedocles, some of them almost certainly previously unknown. Nevertheless—-since there seems no better opening for a reflection on the significance of this discovery and on the value of its elegant publication—1 propose to begin by summarizing what I take to be most important among the undisputed facts before proceeding to ask how they affect our understanding of Empedocles and of what we are doing with texts when we study the Presocratics. [Author's abstract]

{"_index":"sire","_id":"414","_score":null,"_source":{"id":414,"authors_free":[{"id":555,"entry_id":414,"agent_type":null,"is_normalised":null,"person_id":280,"institution_id":null,"role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"},"free_name":"Osborne, Catherine","free_first_name":"Catherine","free_last_name":"Osborne","norm_person":{"id":280,"first_name":"Catherine","last_name":"Rowett","full_name":"Rowett, Catherine","short_ident":"","is_classical_name":null,"dnb_url":"http:\/\/d-nb.info\/gnd\/142220116","viaf_url":"","db_url":"","from_claudius":null}}],"entry_title":"Rummaging in the Recycling Bins of Upper Egypt. A Discussion of A. Martin and O. Primavesi, L\u2019Emp\u00e9docle de Strasbourg","main_title":{"title":"Rummaging in the Recycling Bins of Upper Egypt. A Discussion of A. Martin and O. Primavesi, L\u2019Emp\u00e9docle de Strasbourg"},"abstract":"Few interested parties in the scholarly world of ancient philosophy will, by this stage, be unaware of the story behind Alain Martin and Oliver Primavesi\u2019s publication. It has been hot news, and the publication eagerly awaited, ever since the announcement in 1994 \r\nthat a papyrus on which Alain Martin was working, under the \r\nauspices of the Biblioth\u00e8que Nationale and University of Strasburg, had been identified as containing verses of Empedocles, some of them almost certainly previously unknown. Nevertheless\u2014-since there seems no better opening for a reflection on the significance of this discovery and on the value of its elegant publication\u20141 propose \r\nto begin by summarizing what I take to be most important among \r\nthe undisputed facts before proceeding to ask how they affect our understanding of Empedocles and of what we are doing with texts when we study the Presocratics. [Author's abstract]","btype":3,"date":"2000","language":"English","online_url":"","online_resources":"https:\/\/uni-koeln.sciebo.de\/s\/QrDNAw4eAA3LZ35","doi_url":null,"categories":[],"authors":[{"id":280,"full_name":"Rowett, Catherine","role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"}}],"book":null,"booksection":null,"article":{"id":414,"journal_id":null,"journal_name":"Oxford Studies in Ancient Philosophy","volume":"18","issue":"","pages":"320-356"}},"sort":[2000]}

La Communauté de l'être (Parménide, fragment B 5), 2000
By: Destrée, Pierre
Title La Communauté de l'être (Parménide, fragment B 5)
Type Article
Language French
Date 2000
Journal Revue de Philosophie Ancienne
Volume 18
Issue 1
Pages 3-13
Categories no categories
Author(s) Destrée, Pierre
Editor(s)
Translator(s)
This text discusses different interpretations of the methodological significance of the fragment D.K. B 5 of Parmenides' poem, which states "It is indifferent to me where I begin, for I shall come back again to this point" (Trad. M. Conche). The main question is what the statement refers to and its place in the order of fragments. Two main trends of interpretation are identified, one proposing to place the fragment before D.K. B 8 and the other suggesting to read it either before or after D.K. B 2. The author argues that the circularity of Parmenides' philosophy is centered around the concept of being and the experience of the community of being. The world of Parmenides is a world of trust and confidence in being, where even absent things find a real presence and firm consistency. [introduction/conclusion]

{"_index":"sire","_id":"1303","_score":null,"_source":{"id":1303,"authors_free":[{"id":1926,"entry_id":1303,"agent_type":"person","is_normalised":1,"person_id":90,"institution_id":null,"role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"},"free_name":"Destr\u00e9e, Pierre","free_first_name":"Pierre","free_last_name":"Destr\u00e9e","norm_person":{"id":90,"first_name":"Pierre ","last_name":"Destr\u00e9e","full_name":"Destr\u00e9e, Pierre ","short_ident":"","is_classical_name":null,"dnb_url":"http:\/\/d-nb.info\/gnd\/1085171485","viaf_url":"","db_url":"","from_claudius":null}}],"entry_title":"La Communaut\u00e9 de l'\u00eatre (Parm\u00e9nide, fragment B 5)","main_title":{"title":"La Communaut\u00e9 de l'\u00eatre (Parm\u00e9nide, fragment B 5)"},"abstract":"This text discusses different interpretations of the methodological significance of the fragment D.K. B 5 of Parmenides' poem, which states \"It is indifferent to me where I begin, for I shall come back again to this point\" (Trad. M. Conche). The main question is what the statement refers to and its place in the order of fragments. Two main trends of interpretation are identified, one proposing to place the fragment before D.K. B 8 and the other suggesting to read it either before or after D.K. B 2. The author argues that the circularity of Parmenides' philosophy is centered around the concept of being and the experience of the community of being. The world of Parmenides is a world of trust and confidence in being, where even absent things find a real presence and firm consistency.\r\n[introduction\/conclusion]","btype":3,"date":"2000","language":"French","online_url":"","online_resources":"https:\/\/uni-koeln.sciebo.de\/s\/y9Q3j9lUXfO31vz","doi_url":null,"categories":[],"authors":[{"id":90,"full_name":"Destr\u00e9e, Pierre ","role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"}}],"book":null,"booksection":null,"article":{"id":1303,"journal_id":null,"journal_name":"Revue de Philosophie Ancienne","volume":"18","issue":"1","pages":"3-13"}},"sort":[2000]}

Die Prinzipienlehre des Moderatos von Gades. Zu Simplikios in Ph. 230,34-231,24 Diels, 2000
By: Tornau, Christian
Title Die Prinzipienlehre des Moderatos von Gades. Zu Simplikios in Ph. 230,34-231,24 Diels
Type Article
Language German
Date 2000
Journal Rheinisches Museum für Philologie
Volume 143
Issue 2
Pages 197-220
Categories no categories
Author(s) Tornau, Christian
Editor(s)
Translator(s)
Dieser Text untersucht Simplicius' Kommentar zum Doxographen Moderatos von Gades in seinem Kommentar zu Porphyrios' Werk "Über die Materie". Der doxographische Bericht besteht aus zwei Teilen, wobei der erste eine hierarchische Systematik von drei Entitäten präsentiert - dem transzendenten Einen, der Welt der erkennbaren Formen und dem Bereich der Seele - und der zweite die Herkunft der Materie gemäß einem metaphysischen Modell erläutert. Die Analyse dieser Doxographie verdeutlicht ihre Bedeutung für das Verständnis platonischer Einflüsse auf spätere Denker. E.R. Dodds und Matthias Baltes haben das Verhältnis zwischen Moderatos' Hierarchie und Platons Parmenides aufgedeckt und die Rolle des Logos in der Schöpfung der Wesen sowie die Verbindung der ycopa mit der Seele als "seelischer Raum" (psychischer Raum) identifiziert, der es der Seele ermöglicht, den Weltkörper zu umfassen. Obwohl Baltes überzeugende Interpretationen liefert, bleiben einige Fragen und Herausforderungen hinsichtlich der Identifizierung der "Seienden", der Beziehung zwischen dem Logos und den drei Entitäten, um sinnliche Objekte zu beschreiben. Trotz offener Fragen trägt der Text zu den laufenden Diskussionen über die neupythagoreische Interpretation des Platonismus und ihren Einfluss auf spätere philosophische Gedanken bei. Er betont die Bedeutung einer detaillierten und historisch fundierten Untersuchung der Doxographie, um die Komplexität und Implikationen von Moderatos' philosophischem System und dessen Verbindungen zu platonischen Lehren vollständig zu erfassen. [introduction]

{"_index":"sire","_id":"460","_score":null,"_source":{"id":460,"authors_free":[{"id":617,"entry_id":460,"agent_type":null,"is_normalised":null,"person_id":341,"institution_id":null,"role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"},"free_name":"Tornau, Christian","free_first_name":"Christian","free_last_name":"Tornau","norm_person":{"id":341,"first_name":"Christian","last_name":"Tornau","full_name":"Tornau, Christian","short_ident":"","is_classical_name":null,"dnb_url":"http:\/\/d-nb.info\/gnd\/120176394","viaf_url":"","db_url":"","from_claudius":null}}],"entry_title":"Die Prinzipienlehre des Moderatos von Gades. Zu Simplikios in Ph. 230,34-231,24 Diels","main_title":{"title":"Die Prinzipienlehre des Moderatos von Gades. Zu Simplikios in Ph. 230,34-231,24 Diels"},"abstract":"Dieser Text untersucht Simplicius' Kommentar zum Doxographen Moderatos von Gades in seinem Kommentar zu Porphyrios' Werk \"\u00dcber die Materie\". Der doxographische Bericht besteht aus zwei Teilen, wobei der erste eine hierarchische Systematik von drei Entit\u00e4ten pr\u00e4sentiert - dem transzendenten Einen, der Welt der erkennbaren Formen und dem Bereich der Seele - und der zweite die Herkunft der Materie gem\u00e4\u00df einem metaphysischen Modell erl\u00e4utert. Die Analyse dieser Doxographie verdeutlicht ihre Bedeutung f\u00fcr das Verst\u00e4ndnis platonischer Einfl\u00fcsse auf sp\u00e4tere Denker. E.R. Dodds und Matthias Baltes haben das Verh\u00e4ltnis zwischen Moderatos' Hierarchie und Platons Parmenides aufgedeckt und die Rolle des Logos in der Sch\u00f6pfung der Wesen sowie die Verbindung der ycopa mit der Seele als \"seelischer Raum\" (psychischer Raum) identifiziert, der es der Seele erm\u00f6glicht, den Weltk\u00f6rper zu umfassen. Obwohl Baltes \u00fcberzeugende Interpretationen liefert, bleiben einige Fragen und Herausforderungen hinsichtlich der Identifizierung der \"Seienden\", der Beziehung zwischen dem Logos und den drei Entit\u00e4ten, um sinnliche Objekte zu beschreiben. Trotz offener Fragen tr\u00e4gt der Text zu den laufenden Diskussionen \u00fcber die neupythagoreische Interpretation des Platonismus und ihren Einfluss auf sp\u00e4tere philosophische Gedanken bei. Er betont die Bedeutung einer detaillierten und historisch fundierten Untersuchung der Doxographie, um die Komplexit\u00e4t und Implikationen von Moderatos' philosophischem System und dessen Verbindungen zu platonischen Lehren vollst\u00e4ndig zu erfassen. [introduction]","btype":3,"date":"2000","language":"German","online_url":"","online_resources":"https:\/\/uni-koeln.sciebo.de\/s\/rTQ3u49mTZLsZxs","doi_url":null,"categories":[],"authors":[{"id":341,"full_name":"Tornau, Christian","role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"}}],"book":null,"booksection":null,"article":{"id":460,"journal_id":null,"journal_name":"Rheinisches Museum f\u00fcr Philologie","volume":"143","issue":"2","pages":"197-220"}},"sort":[2000]}

Review of: Ammonius, On Aristotle On Interpretation 1-8. Translated by David Blank. Simplicius, On Aristotle Physics 2. Translated by Barrie Fleet. Simplicius, On Aristotle Physics 5. Translated by J. O. Urmson, notes by Peter Lautner, 2000
By: Solère, Jean-Luc
Title Review of: Ammonius, On Aristotle On Interpretation 1-8. Translated by David Blank. Simplicius, On Aristotle Physics 2. Translated by Barrie Fleet. Simplicius, On Aristotle Physics 5. Translated by J. O. Urmson, notes by Peter Lautner
Type Article
Language French
Date 2000
Journal Revue Philosophique de Louvain Année
Volume 98
Issue 2
Pages 358-359
Categories no categories
Author(s) Solère, Jean-Luc
Editor(s)
Translator(s)
À la collection dirigée par R. Sorabji, sont venus s'ajouter les trois volumes ici signalés. Comme le remarque un des traducteurs, Simplicius n'est pas toujours plus clair qu'Aristote. Mais ces textes sont d'inépuisables mines d'information pour l'étude de la philosophie antique, et ces traductions accompagnées de notes sont de précieux instruments. On remarquera spécialement, dans le commentaire du livre II de la Physique, les discussions sur la différence entre nature et âme, sur l'intelligence des animaux ; dans le commentaire du livre V, celle sur le changement dans les catégories autres que substance, qualité, quantité et lieu. Quant à Ammonius, nous possédons nombre de reflets de son enseignement oral (apo phônês) dans les transcriptions effectuées par ses élèves des explications d'autres ouvrages d'Aristote, mais celle du Péri Hermeneias est le seul des commentaires du maître alexandrin, à nous parvenu, qui soit de sa propre main. Il n'a donc pas les caractères un peu mécaniques de la lecture scolaire (skholia), mais possède une élaboration littéraire plus poussée (celle qui convient aux hupomnêmata). Cependant, Ammonius, fils d'Hermeias, doit sans doute le fond de son interprétation à l'enseignement qu'il a reçu à Athènes de son propre professeur, Proclus, dont il aurait rédigé les leçons comme feront ses disciples pour les siennes. Cette transmission scolaire était aussi une affaire de famille, car la mère d'Ammonius, Aedesia, était une parente de Syrianus, le maître de Proclus et d'Hermeias. Cela n'empêche pas une distance critique, puisque les vues de Syrianus sur la négation indéterminée sont réfutées. Néanmoins, son commentaire est directement utile pour l'explication du chapitre 14, généralement omis parce que considéré comme inauthentique, au moins depuis Porphyre. Le commentaire de ce dernier, justement, a joué aussi un grand rôle dans l'exégèse des néoplatoniciens tardifs. Bien que perdu, des passages peuvent être reconstitués par recoupement avec le commentaire de Boèce, qui en dépend aussi. Étant donné que Porphyre citait non seulement des interprètes d'Aristote comme Alexandre d'Aphrodise, mais aussi des traités stoïciens, l'entreprise est d'importance pour l'histoire de la sémantique et de la logique. Le commentaire d'Ammonius est conduit du point de vue néoplatonicien, qui postule une harmonie entre les philosophies d'Aristote et de Platon. C'est ici aussi une gageure, puisque pour le Stagirite les noms sont imposés par convention, alors que d'après le Cratyle, le fondement de leur signification est naturel. Conformément aux règles de la collection, on trouve dans chaque volume des glossaires grec-anglais et anglais-grec, un index des passages cités et un index verborum. [the entire review]

{"_index":"sire","_id":"1478","_score":null,"_source":{"id":1478,"authors_free":[{"id":2559,"entry_id":1478,"agent_type":"person","is_normalised":null,"person_id":547,"institution_id":null,"role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"},"free_name":"Sol\u00e8re, Jean-Luc","free_first_name":"Jean-Luc","free_last_name":"Sol\u00e8re","norm_person":{"id":547,"first_name":"Jean-Luc","last_name":"Sol\u00e8re","full_name":"Sol\u00e8re, Jean-Luc","short_ident":"","is_classical_name":null,"dnb_url":"http:\/\/d-nb.info\/gnd\/103699290X","viaf_url":"","db_url":"","from_claudius":null}}],"entry_title":"Review of: Ammonius, On Aristotle On Interpretation 1-8. Translated by David Blank. Simplicius, On Aristotle Physics 2. Translated by Barrie Fleet. Simplicius, On Aristotle Physics 5. Translated by J. O. Urmson, notes by Peter Lautner","main_title":{"title":"Review of: Ammonius, On Aristotle On Interpretation 1-8. Translated by David Blank. Simplicius, On Aristotle Physics 2. Translated by Barrie Fleet. Simplicius, On Aristotle Physics 5. Translated by J. O. Urmson, notes by Peter Lautner"},"abstract":"\u00c0 la collection dirig\u00e9e par R. Sorabji, sont venus s'ajouter les trois volumes ici signal\u00e9s. Comme le remarque un des traducteurs, Simplicius n'est pas toujours plus clair qu'Aristote. Mais ces textes sont d'in\u00e9puisables mines d'information pour l'\u00e9tude de la philosophie antique, et ces traductions accompagn\u00e9es de notes sont de pr\u00e9cieux instruments.\r\n\r\nOn remarquera sp\u00e9cialement, dans le commentaire du livre II de la Physique, les discussions sur la diff\u00e9rence entre nature et \u00e2me, sur l'intelligence des animaux ; dans le commentaire du livre V, celle sur le changement dans les cat\u00e9gories autres que substance, qualit\u00e9, quantit\u00e9 et lieu.\r\n\r\nQuant \u00e0 Ammonius, nous poss\u00e9dons nombre de reflets de son enseignement oral (apo ph\u00f4n\u00eas) dans les transcriptions effectu\u00e9es par ses \u00e9l\u00e8ves des explications d'autres ouvrages d'Aristote, mais celle du P\u00e9ri Hermeneias est le seul des commentaires du ma\u00eetre alexandrin, \u00e0 nous parvenu, qui soit de sa propre main. Il n'a donc pas les caract\u00e8res un peu m\u00e9caniques de la lecture scolaire (skholia), mais poss\u00e8de une \u00e9laboration litt\u00e9raire plus pouss\u00e9e (celle qui convient aux hupomn\u00eamata).\r\n\r\nCependant, Ammonius, fils d'Hermeias, doit sans doute le fond de son interpr\u00e9tation \u00e0 l'enseignement qu'il a re\u00e7u \u00e0 Ath\u00e8nes de son propre professeur, Proclus, dont il aurait r\u00e9dig\u00e9 les le\u00e7ons comme feront ses disciples pour les siennes. Cette transmission scolaire \u00e9tait aussi une affaire de famille, car la m\u00e8re d'Ammonius, Aedesia, \u00e9tait une parente de Syrianus, le ma\u00eetre de Proclus et d'Hermeias. Cela n'emp\u00eache pas une distance critique, puisque les vues de Syrianus sur la n\u00e9gation ind\u00e9termin\u00e9e sont r\u00e9fut\u00e9es.\r\n\r\nN\u00e9anmoins, son commentaire est directement utile pour l'explication du chapitre 14, g\u00e9n\u00e9ralement omis parce que consid\u00e9r\u00e9 comme inauthentique, au moins depuis Porphyre. Le commentaire de ce dernier, justement, a jou\u00e9 aussi un grand r\u00f4le dans l'ex\u00e9g\u00e8se des n\u00e9oplatoniciens tardifs. Bien que perdu, des passages peuvent \u00eatre reconstitu\u00e9s par recoupement avec le commentaire de Bo\u00e8ce, qui en d\u00e9pend aussi.\r\n\r\n\u00c9tant donn\u00e9 que Porphyre citait non seulement des interpr\u00e8tes d'Aristote comme Alexandre d'Aphrodise, mais aussi des trait\u00e9s sto\u00efciens, l'entreprise est d'importance pour l'histoire de la s\u00e9mantique et de la logique. Le commentaire d'Ammonius est conduit du point de vue n\u00e9oplatonicien, qui postule une harmonie entre les philosophies d'Aristote et de Platon. C'est ici aussi une gageure, puisque pour le Stagirite les noms sont impos\u00e9s par convention, alors que d'apr\u00e8s le Cratyle, le fondement de leur signification est naturel.\r\n\r\nConform\u00e9ment aux r\u00e8gles de la collection, on trouve dans chaque volume des glossaires grec-anglais et anglais-grec, un index des passages cit\u00e9s et un index verborum. [the entire review]","btype":3,"date":"2000","language":"French","online_url":"","online_resources":"https:\/\/uni-koeln.sciebo.de\/s\/CoYcyNe9f3pbpI7","doi_url":null,"categories":[],"authors":[{"id":547,"full_name":"Sol\u00e8re, Jean-Luc","role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"}}],"book":null,"booksection":null,"article":{"id":1478,"journal_id":null,"journal_name":"Revue Philosophique de Louvain Ann\u00e9e","volume":"98","issue":"2","pages":"358-359"}},"sort":[2000]}

All Voids Large and Small, Being a Discussion of Place and Void in Strato of Lampsacus's Matter Theory, 1999
By: Lehoux, Daryn
Title All Voids Large and Small, Being a Discussion of Place and Void in Strato of Lampsacus's Matter Theory
Type Article
Language English
Date 1999
Journal Apeiron. A journal for ancient philosophy and science
Volume 32
Issue 1
Pages 1–36
Categories no categories
Author(s) Lehoux, Daryn
Editor(s)
Translator(s)
Strato of Lampsacus, third head of Aristotle's school at Athens, who was known as 'the Physicist' in antiquity, is a problematic character. Like many other Greek philosophers, none of his books have survived to the present day. There are, to be sure, a few quotes scattered here and there in the philosophical and technical literature of antiquity, but these serve to give us only a flavor of his thinking and his physical theories, from which several reconstructions have been attempted in the last century. Based on this handful of fragments, Hermann Diels published an argument in 1893 which claimed to have fleshed out Strato's physical theory of matter and tried to show that 'the Physicist' held that all matter was interspersed with small pockets of void (similar to the way a sponge is full of little pockets of air), and that if a larger void than these natural minute 'microvoids' was artificially produced, then the surrounding contiguous matter would rush in to fill the gap. This theory would explain suction splendidly, and Diels argued that Erasistratus the physician and Hero of Alexandria had both used Strato's matter theory in their own works. Indeed, Diels even showed (a conclusion unchallenged to this day) that part of Hero's introduction to the Pneumatics was taken almost verbatim from a book by Strato. In his collection of Strato's fragments, Fritz Wehrli more or less followed Diels, and H.B. Gottschalk took Diels's argument even further, presenting almost the whole of Hero's introduction as a fragment of Strato. Since then, however, a number of writers have contested different parts of Diels's reconstruction. In 1985, David Furley argued that, while the microvoid theory seems plausible enough, we cannot attribute to Strato the theory of horror vacui. And in a recent paper, Sylvia Berryman rejected the idea that we can demonstrate that Erasistratus held a matter theory involving either microvoids or the theoretical prohibition of larger extended voids. Berryman's argument hinges on a careful distinction between the idea of the horror vacui as an explanation for why matter rushes in to fill the void, and the simple observation that matter does simply fill the space being emptied by suction. That is: when a Greek writer refers to the "following-in to what-is-being-emptied," is he referring to some theoretical mechanism by which void spaces are filled (i.e., what has been called the horror vacui), or is he simply saying that when we empty a vessel of one substance, some other substance always follows in to fill the space being emptied? To draw an analogy: in answer to the question "Why does a dropped ball hit the ground?" is the Greek τὸ πρὸς τὸ κενουμένου ἀκολουθεῖν analogous to the answer (a) "because of gravity" (implying a theory about the forces acting on matter) or (b) "because it falls" (implying only an observation that this always happens when you drop something)? Berryman thinks that Erasistratus used the "following-in to what-is-being-emptied" in this latter sense, that is, as an explanandum rather than as an explanans. Another problem, related to this question of voids, revolves around Strato's theory of 'place' (τόπος). The two writers (Simplicius and Stobaeus) who tell us of Strato's definition of place do not agree with each other, and one of them (Simplicius) may even seem at first to be self-contradictory. Through an analysis of the extant testimonia, I shall attempt to establish Strato's theory of place, ultimately favoring Simplicius's account over that of Stobaeus. The arguments and issues involved, however, will take us through a wide variety of the possible sources for Strato and an analysis of their ideas and objectives in providing their evidence. I argue, contra Furley and Berryman, that there is good reason to suppose that Strato held a theory of horror vacui qua explanans, possibly having borrowed it from some earlier source, and that he did in fact create the microvoid theory. These separate strands tie together into a coherent system that is attributable to Strato based on evidence that is sometimes direct and sometimes circumstantial. Thus, Strato will be seen to be breaking away (to a certain extent) from a strictly Aristotelian position, perhaps following Theophrastus's lead. While much of this work is directed at doubts about Strato's theory expressed by Furley and Berryman, I do not wish to overemphasize the amount of certainty we can attain when looking at Strato. We cannot ascertain beyond doubt that the theory I present here is in fact Strato's. But I think the evidence points fairly clearly at Strato as the originator of a physical theory which incorporates both microvoids and horror vacui, and which was adopted into medicine by Erasistratus and into mechanics by Philo or possibly Ctesibius. [introduction p. 1-3]

{"_index":"sire","_id":"1118","_score":null,"_source":{"id":1118,"authors_free":[{"id":1690,"entry_id":1118,"agent_type":null,"is_normalised":null,"person_id":244,"institution_id":null,"role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"},"free_name":"Lehoux, Daryn","free_first_name":"Daryn","free_last_name":"Lehoux","norm_person":{"id":244,"first_name":"Daryn","last_name":"Lehoux","full_name":"Lehoux, Daryn","short_ident":"","is_classical_name":null,"dnb_url":"http:\/\/d-nb.info\/gnd\/139306099","viaf_url":"","db_url":"","from_claudius":null}}],"entry_title":"All Voids Large and Small, Being a Discussion of Place and Void in Strato of Lampsacus's Matter Theory","main_title":{"title":"All Voids Large and Small, Being a Discussion of Place and Void in Strato of Lampsacus's Matter Theory"},"abstract":"Strato of Lampsacus, third head of Aristotle's school at Athens, who was known as 'the Physicist' in antiquity, is a problematic character. Like many other Greek philosophers, none of his books have survived to the present day. There are, to be sure, a few quotes scattered here and there in the philosophical and technical literature of antiquity, but these serve to give us only a flavor of his thinking and his physical theories, from which several reconstructions have been attempted in the last century. Based on this handful of fragments, Hermann Diels published an argument in 1893 which claimed to have fleshed out Strato's physical theory of matter and tried to show that 'the Physicist' held that all matter was interspersed with small pockets of void (similar to the way a sponge is full of little pockets of air), and that if a larger void than these natural minute 'microvoids' was artificially produced, then the surrounding contiguous matter would rush in to fill the gap. This theory would explain suction splendidly, and Diels argued that Erasistratus the physician and Hero of Alexandria had both used Strato's matter theory in their own works. Indeed, Diels even showed (a conclusion unchallenged to this day) that part of Hero's introduction to the Pneumatics was taken almost verbatim from a book by Strato.\r\n\r\nIn his collection of Strato's fragments, Fritz Wehrli more or less followed Diels, and H.B. Gottschalk took Diels's argument even further, presenting almost the whole of Hero's introduction as a fragment of Strato. Since then, however, a number of writers have contested different parts of Diels's reconstruction. In 1985, David Furley argued that, while the microvoid theory seems plausible enough, we cannot attribute to Strato the theory of horror vacui. And in a recent paper, Sylvia Berryman rejected the idea that we can demonstrate that Erasistratus held a matter theory involving either microvoids or the theoretical prohibition of larger extended voids.\r\n\r\nBerryman's argument hinges on a careful distinction between the idea of the horror vacui as an explanation for why matter rushes in to fill the void, and the simple observation that matter does simply fill the space being emptied by suction. That is: when a Greek writer refers to the \"following-in to what-is-being-emptied,\" is he referring to some theoretical mechanism by which void spaces are filled (i.e., what has been called the horror vacui), or is he simply saying that when we empty a vessel of one substance, some other substance always follows in to fill the space being emptied? To draw an analogy: in answer to the question \"Why does a dropped ball hit the ground?\" is the Greek \u03c4\u1f78 \u03c0\u03c1\u1f78\u03c2 \u03c4\u1f78 \u03ba\u03b5\u03bd\u03bf\u03c5\u03bc\u03ad\u03bd\u03bf\u03c5 \u1f00\u03ba\u03bf\u03bb\u03bf\u03c5\u03b8\u03b5\u1fd6\u03bd analogous to the answer (a) \"because of gravity\" (implying a theory about the forces acting on matter) or (b) \"because it falls\" (implying only an observation that this always happens when you drop something)? Berryman thinks that Erasistratus used the \"following-in to what-is-being-emptied\" in this latter sense, that is, as an explanandum rather than as an explanans.\r\n\r\nAnother problem, related to this question of voids, revolves around Strato's theory of 'place' (\u03c4\u03cc\u03c0\u03bf\u03c2). The two writers (Simplicius and Stobaeus) who tell us of Strato's definition of place do not agree with each other, and one of them (Simplicius) may even seem at first to be self-contradictory. Through an analysis of the extant testimonia, I shall attempt to establish Strato's theory of place, ultimately favoring Simplicius's account over that of Stobaeus. The arguments and issues involved, however, will take us through a wide variety of the possible sources for Strato and an analysis of their ideas and objectives in providing their evidence. I argue, contra Furley and Berryman, that there is good reason to suppose that Strato held a theory of horror vacui qua explanans, possibly having borrowed it from some earlier source, and that he did in fact create the microvoid theory. These separate strands tie together into a coherent system that is attributable to Strato based on evidence that is sometimes direct and sometimes circumstantial. Thus, Strato will be seen to be breaking away (to a certain extent) from a strictly Aristotelian position, perhaps following Theophrastus's lead.\r\n\r\nWhile much of this work is directed at doubts about Strato's theory expressed by Furley and Berryman, I do not wish to overemphasize the amount of certainty we can attain when looking at Strato. We cannot ascertain beyond doubt that the theory I present here is in fact Strato's. But I think the evidence points fairly clearly at Strato as the originator of a physical theory which incorporates both microvoids and horror vacui, and which was adopted into medicine by Erasistratus and into mechanics by Philo or possibly Ctesibius. [introduction p. 1-3]","btype":3,"date":"1999","language":"English","online_url":"","online_resources":"https:\/\/uni-koeln.sciebo.de\/s\/uZqo1P8OJqOJxd5","doi_url":null,"categories":[],"authors":[{"id":244,"full_name":"Lehoux, Daryn","role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"}}],"book":null,"booksection":null,"article":{"id":1118,"journal_id":null,"journal_name":"Apeiron. A journal for ancient philosophy and science","volume":"32","issue":"1","pages":"1\u201336"}},"sort":[1999]}

Impetus Theory and the Hermeneutics of Science in Simplicius and Philoponus, 1999
By: Wildberg, Christian
Title Impetus Theory and the Hermeneutics of Science in Simplicius and Philoponus
Type Article
Language English
Date 1999
Journal Hyperboreus
Volume 5
Issue 1
Pages 107–124
Categories no categories
Author(s) Wildberg, Christian
Editor(s)
Translator(s)
Let me come to a conclusion: In the first part of this paper I claimed that historians o f science do and should inquire into the context o f origin of past philosophical theories, not only into the context of the validity (1). Three different attempts to explain the innovative character o f John Philoponus' philosophy were discussed; all were flawed by the fact that they sought an explanation by means o f external historiography: in religion, biography and economic circumstances (II). In the main part o f this paper attention was drawn to the striking difference between the presuppositions at work in Simplicius’ and Philoponus' respective hermeneutics o f science (111). I have argued that Philoponus was able to liberate his mind in an unprecedented way from the constraints of the Neoplatonists' commitment to harmony, authority and salvation through philosophy. Philoponus’ alternative heuristic method, termed constructive criticism, was then identified as perhaps the most im­ portant driving force behind his scientific innovations (IV). I should like to conclude with the general recommendation that anyone who is interested in elucidating the origin o f philosophical-scientific ideas and controversies, be it o f the sixth century or at any other time, might find it more fruitful to study carefully the methodological presuppositions involved, be they hermeneutic, empirical, or speculative, rather than to gesture all too readily to external parameters like religion, anecdotes, or the socio-economics of the market place. [conclusion p. 123-124]

{"_index":"sire","_id":"429","_score":null,"_source":{"id":429,"authors_free":[{"id":579,"entry_id":429,"agent_type":null,"is_normalised":null,"person_id":360,"institution_id":null,"role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"},"free_name":"Wildberg, Christian","free_first_name":"Christian","free_last_name":"Wildberg","norm_person":{"id":360,"first_name":"Christian","last_name":"Wildberg","full_name":"Wildberg, Christian","short_ident":"","is_classical_name":null,"dnb_url":"http:\/\/d-nb.info\/gnd\/139018964","viaf_url":"","db_url":"","from_claudius":null}}],"entry_title":"Impetus Theory and the Hermeneutics of Science in Simplicius and Philoponus","main_title":{"title":"Impetus Theory and the Hermeneutics of Science in Simplicius and Philoponus"},"abstract":"Let me come to a conclusion: In the first part of this paper I claimed that \r\nhistorians o f science do and should inquire into the context o f origin of past \r\nphilosophical theories, not only into the context of the validity (1). Three \r\ndifferent attempts to explain the innovative character o f John Philoponus' \r\nphilosophy were discussed; all were flawed by the fact that they sought an \r\nexplanation by means o f external historiography: in religion, biography and \r\neconomic circumstances (II). In the main part o f this paper attention was drawn to the striking difference between the presuppositions at work in \r\nSimplicius\u2019 and Philoponus' respective hermeneutics o f science (111). I have \r\nargued that Philoponus was able to liberate his mind in an unprecedented way \r\nfrom the constraints of the Neoplatonists' commitment to harmony, authority \r\nand salvation through philosophy. Philoponus\u2019 alternative heuristic method, \r\ntermed constructive criticism, was then identified as perhaps the most im\u00ad\r\nportant driving force behind his scientific innovations (IV). I should like to \r\nconclude with the general recommendation that anyone who is interested in \r\nelucidating the origin o f philosophical-scientific ideas and controversies, be \r\nit o f the sixth century or at any other time, might find it more fruitful to study \r\ncarefully the methodological presuppositions involved, be they hermeneutic, \r\nempirical, or speculative, rather than to gesture all too readily to external \r\nparameters like religion, anecdotes, or the socio-economics of the market \r\nplace. [conclusion p. 123-124]","btype":3,"date":"1999","language":"English","online_url":"","online_resources":"https:\/\/uni-koeln.sciebo.de\/s\/H1d8bA0zFyyKAUN","doi_url":null,"categories":[],"authors":[{"id":360,"full_name":"Wildberg, Christian","role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"}}],"book":null,"booksection":null,"article":{"id":429,"journal_id":null,"journal_name":"Hyperboreus","volume":"5","issue":"1","pages":"107\u2013124"}},"sort":[1999]}

The Strasbourg Papyrus of Empedocles: Some Preliminary Remarks, 1999
By: van der Ben, Nicolaas
Title The Strasbourg Papyrus of Empedocles: Some Preliminary Remarks
Type Article
Language English
Date 1999
Journal Mnemosyne, Fourth Series
Volume 52
Issue 5
Pages 525-544
Categories no categories
Author(s) van der Ben, Nicolaas
Editor(s)
Translator(s)
It will have become clear, I hope, that the amount of work that has yet to be done on this newly published papyrus is enormous. Surely it is early days to draw any conclusions. The work in terms of a scholarly debate has not even started yet. However, some remarks may perhaps be made. (1) The text in the physical sense of the word is in a poor state, obviously. (2) The text in the abstract sense, too, is of poor quality; and all the signs are that no proper edition was ever made of Empedocles' text. (3) As far as we are able to discern the contents of the lines discussed, it must be said that they do not appear to be particularly revealing. They start with 8 lines which seem to be somewhat repetitive and of a transitionary nature. Next, there are 16 lines which somehow deal with the Sphairos; although, of course, they constitute a welcome addition to fr. 35DK (quoted by Simplicius), the latter passage is still the more informative one. Finally, there are 10 lines in which the pupil is urged to see for himself the great explanatory force of the theory, which is restated in pregnant form. To put it differently and more poignantly, these 34 lines do not offer us the treatment of any one particular subject. Just think how much our understanding of Empedocles would have been enhanced if we had been able to read, say, his cosmology, or physiology of the sense-organs, or of the intellectual functions; or a detailed description of the assimilation of food and growth, or of fertilization! A similar disappointment surrounds the other ensembles: b partly coincides with 76DK, c with 20DK, and d with (a repeat of) fr. 139DK: welcome and interesting though the additional information provided by them often is, here, too, there is no treatment of a particular subject matter unknown, or insufficiently known, to us previously. To return to ensemble a, it should be noted that most of it, viz. ?(i)6-?(ii)29, 33 lines in all, was omitted by Simplicius, who quoted very extensively from this section of the poem. The reason why he refrained from copying these 33 lines may well have been, I think, that he deemed them to contain little that had not been said equally well or even better in the other extensive passages he had copied from Empedocles. Are there no saving graces? Yes, of course, there are. The first is that we have a better perspective on the transmission of Empedocles' text, tantalizingly blurred though it is bound to remain. It may now be suspected that many of the corruptions in our text are not due to errors made by medieval scribes, but had already entered the text in antiquity itself. I am referring particularly to the deep corruptions which seem due to extensive tampering and appear to exhibit a certain pattern. And since corruptions of this kind appear well-represented even in Aristotle's quotations, their source must date back to a very early time indeed. The second gain, finally, is, I think, the most important of all, viz. the fact that we now know line 300; and, by simple calculation, that the 35 lines of fr. 17DK extend from line 232 through 266. So the absolute position of the 69 lines 232 through 300 is now known. The value of this piece of information can hardly be overestimated. It will have a beneficial effect on literally all the fragments. After all, the average size of Empedocles' fragments is a mere three lines, hardly enough, in many cases, to arrive at any compelling interpretation. Starting from the text of lines 232-300, one will be able to establish the relative positions of many fragments with a large degree of certainty (decreasing, of course, as the distance to 232 or 300 increases). The result will be that many fragments will draw closer together and constitute one another's context, so to speak. Our interpretations will be based on much firmer foundations. [conclusion p. 543-544]

{"_index":"sire","_id":"453","_score":null,"_source":{"id":453,"authors_free":[{"id":609,"entry_id":453,"agent_type":null,"is_normalised":null,"person_id":422,"institution_id":null,"role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"},"free_name":"van der Ben, Nicolaas","free_first_name":"Nicolaas","free_last_name":"van der Ben","norm_person":{"id":422,"first_name":"Nicolaas","last_name":"van der Ben","full_name":"van der Ben, Nicolaas","short_ident":"","is_classical_name":null,"dnb_url":"","viaf_url":"","db_url":"","from_claudius":null}}],"entry_title":"The Strasbourg Papyrus of Empedocles: Some Preliminary Remarks","main_title":{"title":"The Strasbourg Papyrus of Empedocles: Some Preliminary Remarks"},"abstract":"It will have become clear, I hope, that the amount of work that has yet to be done on this newly published papyrus is enormous. Surely it is early days to draw any conclusions. The work in terms of a scholarly debate has not even started yet. However, some remarks may perhaps be made. (1) The text in the physical sense of the word is in a poor state, obviously. (2) The text in the abstract sense, too, is of poor quality; and all the signs are that no proper edition was ever made of Empedocles' text. (3) As far as we are able to discern the contents of the lines discussed, it must be said that they do not appear to be particularly revealing. They start with 8 lines which seem to be somewhat repetitive and of a transitionary nature. Next, there are 16 lines which somehow deal with the Sphairos; although, of course, they constitute a welcome addition to fr. 35DK (quoted by Simplicius), the latter passage is still the more informative one. Finally, there are 10 lines in which the pupil is urged to see for himself the great explanatory force of the theory, which is restated in pregnant form.\r\n\r\nTo put it differently and more poignantly, these 34 lines do not offer us the treatment of any one particular subject. Just think how much our understanding of Empedocles would have been enhanced if we had been able to read, say, his cosmology, or physiology of the sense-organs, or of the intellectual functions; or a detailed description of the assimilation of food and growth, or of fertilization! A similar disappointment surrounds the other ensembles: b partly coincides with 76DK, c with 20DK, and d with (a repeat of) fr. 139DK: welcome and interesting though the additional information provided by them often is, here, too, there is no treatment of a particular subject matter unknown, or insufficiently known, to us previously.\r\n\r\nTo return to ensemble a, it should be noted that most of it, viz. ?(i)6-?(ii)29, 33 lines in all, was omitted by Simplicius, who quoted very extensively from this section of the poem. The reason why he refrained from copying these 33 lines may well have been, I think, that he deemed them to contain little that had not been said equally well or even better in the other extensive passages he had copied from Empedocles.\r\n\r\nAre there no saving graces? Yes, of course, there are. The first is that we have a better perspective on the transmission of Empedocles' text, tantalizingly blurred though it is bound to remain. It may now be suspected that many of the corruptions in our text are not due to errors made by medieval scribes, but had already entered the text in antiquity itself. I am referring particularly to the deep corruptions which seem due to extensive tampering and appear to exhibit a certain pattern. And since corruptions of this kind appear well-represented even in Aristotle's quotations, their source must date back to a very early time indeed.\r\n\r\nThe second gain, finally, is, I think, the most important of all, viz. the fact that we now know line 300; and, by simple calculation, that the 35 lines of fr. 17DK extend from line 232 through 266. So the absolute position of the 69 lines 232 through 300 is now known. The value of this piece of information can hardly be overestimated. It will have a beneficial effect on literally all the fragments. After all, the average size of Empedocles' fragments is a mere three lines, hardly enough, in many cases, to arrive at any compelling interpretation. Starting from the text of lines 232-300, one will be able to establish the relative positions of many fragments with a large degree of certainty (decreasing, of course, as the distance to 232 or 300 increases). The result will be that many fragments will draw closer together and constitute one another's context, so to speak. Our interpretations will be based on much firmer foundations. [conclusion p. 543-544]","btype":3,"date":"1999","language":"English","online_url":"","online_resources":"https:\/\/uni-koeln.sciebo.de\/s\/BcAsTrl3xWnFgU9","doi_url":null,"categories":[],"authors":[{"id":422,"full_name":"van der Ben, Nicolaas","role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"}}],"book":null,"booksection":null,"article":{"id":453,"journal_id":null,"journal_name":"Mnemosyne, Fourth Series","volume":"52","issue":"5","pages":"525-544"}},"sort":[1999]}

The Synonymy of Homonyms, 1999
By: Flannery, Kevin L.
Title The Synonymy of Homonyms
Type Article
Language English
Date 1999
Journal Archiv für Geschichte der Philosophie
Volume 81
Pages 268–289
Categories no categories
Author(s) Flannery, Kevin L.
Editor(s)
Translator(s)
Is the homonym-synonym paradox important enough to force this emen­dation? I think that it is. If considering the two definitions in conjunction -the definition of homonyms and that of synonyms - it turns out that homo­nyms qua homonyms are not homonyms and, therefore, that only qua not homonyms are homonyms homonyms, that is a problem. We can resolve the paradox by breaking the conjunction - i. e., by severing the interdepen­dence between the two definitions by eliminating tas ouisas from the first. Would Aristotle have anticipated the paradox and set out his definitions so as to avoid it? We do not have to go so far. We need only believe that, when initially conceiving Cat. i, he had a consistent set of ideas in mind. That is, we need only believe that he had in mind a position that would not lead to the type of problems that typically arise when two definitions are interdependent. [Author's abstract]

{"_index":"sire","_id":"547","_score":null,"_source":{"id":547,"authors_free":[{"id":771,"entry_id":547,"agent_type":null,"is_normalised":null,"person_id":114,"institution_id":null,"role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"},"free_name":"Flannery, Kevin L.","free_first_name":"Kevin L.","free_last_name":"Flannery","norm_person":{"id":114,"first_name":"Kevin L.","last_name":"Flannery","full_name":"Flannery, Kevin L.","short_ident":"","is_classical_name":null,"dnb_url":"http:\/\/d-nb.info\/gnd\/104462485X","viaf_url":"","db_url":"","from_claudius":null}}],"entry_title":"The Synonymy of Homonyms","main_title":{"title":"The Synonymy of Homonyms"},"abstract":"Is the homonym-synonym paradox important enough to force this emen\u00addation? I think that it is. If considering the two definitions in conjunction -the definition of homonyms and that of synonyms - it turns out that homo\u00adnyms qua homonyms are not homonyms and, therefore, that only qua not homonyms are homonyms homonyms, that is a problem. We can resolve the paradox by breaking the conjunction - i. e., by severing the interdepen\u00addence between the two definitions by eliminating tas ouisas from the first. Would Aristotle have anticipated the paradox and set out his definitions so as to avoid it? We do not have to go so far. We need only believe that, when initially conceiving Cat. i, he had a consistent set of ideas in mind. That is, we need only believe that he had in mind a position that would not lead to the type of problems that typically arise when two definitions are interdependent. [Author's abstract]","btype":3,"date":"1999","language":"English","online_url":"","online_resources":"https:\/\/uni-koeln.sciebo.de\/s\/7UMy6i0NWqhhPbZ","doi_url":null,"categories":[],"authors":[{"id":114,"full_name":"Flannery, Kevin L.","role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"}}],"book":null,"booksection":null,"article":{"id":547,"journal_id":null,"journal_name":"Archiv f\u00fcr Geschichte der Philosophie","volume":"81","issue":"","pages":"268\u2013289"}},"sort":[1999]}

Plato as "Architect of Science", 1998
By: Zhmud, Leonid
Title Plato as "Architect of Science"
Type Article
Language English
Date 1998
Journal Phronesis
Volume 43
Issue 3
Pages 211-244
Categories no categories
Author(s) Zhmud, Leonid
Editor(s)
Translator(s)
The figure of the cordial host of the Academy, who invited the most gifted mathematicians and cultivated pure research, whose keen intellect was able, if not to solve the particular problem, then at least to show the method for its solution: this figure is quite familiar to students of Greek science. But was the Academy as such a center of scientific research, and did Plato really set for mathematicians and astronomers the problems they should study and methods they should use? Our sources tell about Plato's friendship or at least acquaintance with many brilliant mathematicians of his day (Theodorus, Archytas, Theaetetus), but they were never his pupils; rather, vice versa—he learned much from them and actively used this knowledge in developing his philosophy. There is no reliable evidence that Eudoxus, Menaechmus, Dinostratus, Theudius, and others, whom many scholars unite into the group of so-called "Academic mathematicians," ever were his pupils or close associates. Our analysis of the relevant passages (Eratosthenes' Platonicus, Sosigenes ap. Simplicius, Proclus' Catalogue of geometers, and Philodemus' History of the Academy, etc.) shows that the very tendency of portraying Plato as the architect of science goes back to the early Academy and is born out of interpretations of his dialogues. [author's abstract]

{"_index":"sire","_id":"837","_score":null,"_source":{"id":837,"authors_free":[{"id":1241,"entry_id":837,"agent_type":null,"is_normalised":null,"person_id":368,"institution_id":null,"role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"},"free_name":"Zhmud, Leonid","free_first_name":"Leonid","free_last_name":"Zhmud","norm_person":{"id":368,"first_name":"Leonid","last_name":"Zhmud","full_name":"Zhmud, Leonid","short_ident":"","is_classical_name":null,"dnb_url":"http:\/\/d-nb.info\/gnd\/1028558643","viaf_url":"","db_url":"","from_claudius":null}}],"entry_title":"Plato as \"Architect of Science\"","main_title":{"title":"Plato as \"Architect of Science\""},"abstract":"The figure of the cordial host of the Academy, who invited the most gifted mathematicians and cultivated pure research, whose keen intellect was able, if not to solve the particular problem, then at least to show the method for its solution: this figure is quite familiar to students of Greek science. But was the Academy as such a center of scientific research, and did Plato really set for mathematicians and astronomers the problems they should study and methods they should use? Our sources tell about Plato's friendship or at least acquaintance with many brilliant mathematicians of his day (Theodorus, Archytas, Theaetetus), but they were never his pupils; rather, vice versa\u2014he learned much from them and actively used this knowledge in developing his philosophy.\r\n\r\nThere is no reliable evidence that Eudoxus, Menaechmus, Dinostratus, Theudius, and others, whom many scholars unite into the group of so-called \"Academic mathematicians,\" ever were his pupils or close associates. Our analysis of the relevant passages (Eratosthenes' Platonicus, Sosigenes ap. Simplicius, Proclus' Catalogue of geometers, and Philodemus' History of the Academy, etc.) shows that the very tendency of portraying Plato as the architect of science goes back to the early Academy and is born out of interpretations of his dialogues. [author's abstract]","btype":3,"date":"1998","language":"English","online_url":"","online_resources":"https:\/\/uni-koeln.sciebo.de\/s\/eZULGOyXyPzCdqW","doi_url":null,"categories":[],"authors":[{"id":368,"full_name":"Zhmud, Leonid","role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"}}],"book":null,"booksection":null,"article":{"id":837,"journal_id":null,"journal_name":"Phronesis","volume":"43","issue":"3","pages":"211-244"}},"sort":[1998]}

On the Homocentric Spheres of Eudoxus, 1998
By: Yavetz, Ido
Title On the Homocentric Spheres of Eudoxus
Type Article
Language English
Date 1998
Journal Archive for History of Exact Sciences
Volume 52
Issue 3
Pages 221-278
Categories no categories
Author(s) Yavetz, Ido
Editor(s)
Translator(s)
In 1877, Schiaparelli published a classic essay on the homocentric spheres of Eu- doxus. In the years that followed, it became the standard, definitive historical reconstruc- tion of Eudoxian planetary theory. The purpose of this paper is to show that the two texts on which Schiaparelli based his reconstruction do not lead in an unequivocal way to this interpretation, and that they actually accommodate alternative and equally plausible interpretations that possess a clear astronomical superiority compared to Schiaparelli's. One should not mistake all of this for a call to reject Schiaparelli's interpretation in favor of the new one. In particular, the alternative interpretation does not recommend itself as a historically more plausible basis for reconstructing Eudoxus's and Callippus's planetary theories merely because of its astronomical advantages. It does, however, suggest that the exclusivity traditionally awarded to Schiaparelli's reconstruction can no longer be maintained, and that the little historical evidence we do possess does not enable us to make a justifiable choice between the available alternatives. [Introduction, p. 221]

{"_index":"sire","_id":"838","_score":null,"_source":{"id":838,"authors_free":[{"id":1242,"entry_id":838,"agent_type":null,"is_normalised":null,"person_id":366,"institution_id":null,"role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"},"free_name":"Yavetz, Ido","free_first_name":"Ido","free_last_name":"Yavetz","norm_person":{"id":366,"first_name":" Ido","last_name":"Yavetz","full_name":"Yavetz, Ido","short_ident":"","is_classical_name":null,"dnb_url":"http:\/\/d-nb.info\/gnd\/1156978416","viaf_url":"","db_url":"","from_claudius":null}}],"entry_title":"On the Homocentric Spheres of Eudoxus","main_title":{"title":"On the Homocentric Spheres of Eudoxus"},"abstract":"In 1877, Schiaparelli published a classic essay on the homocentric spheres of Eu- \r\ndoxus. In the years that followed, it became the standard, definitive historical reconstruc- \r\ntion of Eudoxian planetary theory. The purpose of this paper is to show that the two texts \r\non which Schiaparelli based his reconstruction do not lead in an unequivocal way to \r\nthis interpretation, and that they actually accommodate alternative and equally plausible \r\ninterpretations that possess a clear astronomical superiority compared to Schiaparelli's. One should not mistake all of this for a call to reject Schiaparelli's interpretation in favor \r\nof the new one. In particular, the alternative interpretation does not recommend itself as a \r\nhistorically more plausible basis for reconstructing Eudoxus's and Callippus's planetary theories merely because of its astronomical advantages. It does, however, suggest that \r\nthe exclusivity traditionally awarded to Schiaparelli's reconstruction can no longer be \r\nmaintained, and that the little historical evidence we do possess does not enable us to \r\nmake a justifiable choice between the available alternatives. [Introduction, p. 221]","btype":3,"date":"1998","language":"English","online_url":"","online_resources":"https:\/\/uni-koeln.sciebo.de\/s\/yDxuUa8nKX7GLiW","doi_url":null,"categories":[],"authors":[{"id":366,"full_name":"Yavetz, Ido","role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"}}],"book":null,"booksection":null,"article":{"id":838,"journal_id":null,"journal_name":"Archive for History of Exact Sciences","volume":"52","issue":"3","pages":"221-278"}},"sort":[1998]}

The Reception of Parmenides' Poetry in Antiquity, 1998
By: Popa, Tiberiu M.
Title The Reception of Parmenides' Poetry in Antiquity
Type Article
Language English
Date 1998
Journal Studii Clasice
Volume 34-36
Pages 5-27
Categories no categories
Author(s) Popa, Tiberiu M.
Editor(s)
Translator(s)

{"_index":"sire","_id":"409","_score":null,"_source":{"id":409,"authors_free":[{"id":547,"entry_id":409,"agent_type":null,"is_normalised":null,"person_id":510,"institution_id":null,"role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"},"free_name":"Popa, Tiberiu M.","free_first_name":"Tiberiu M.","free_last_name":"Popa","norm_person":{"id":510,"first_name":"Tiberiu M.","last_name":"Popa","full_name":"Popa, Tiberiu M.","short_ident":"","is_classical_name":null,"dnb_url":"http:\/\/d-nb.info\/gnd\/135018498","viaf_url":"","db_url":"","from_claudius":null}}],"entry_title":"The Reception of Parmenides' Poetry in Antiquity","main_title":{"title":"The Reception of Parmenides' Poetry in Antiquity"},"abstract":"","btype":3,"date":"1998","language":"English","online_url":"","online_resources":"https:\/\/uni-koeln.sciebo.de\/s\/3N33QXJQ7geQuqf","doi_url":null,"categories":[],"authors":[{"id":510,"full_name":"Popa, Tiberiu M.","role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"}}],"book":null,"booksection":null,"article":{"id":409,"journal_id":null,"journal_name":"Studii Clasice","volume":"34-36","issue":"","pages":"5-27"}},"sort":[1998]}

La saisie des principes physiques chez Aristote. Simplicius contre Alexandre d'Aphrodise, 1998
By: Dalimier, Catherine
Title La saisie des principes physiques chez Aristote. Simplicius contre Alexandre d'Aphrodise
Type Article
Language French
Date 1998
Journal Oriens-Occidens
Volume 2
Pages 77-94
Categories no categories
Author(s) Dalimier, Catherine
Editor(s)
Translator(s)
The article discusses Aristotle's treatment of knowledge of the principles of natural beings in his Physics, focusing on the process of induction and the contradictions in his approach. The author argues that the discovery of principles through analysis and empirical generalization is based on sensory data, and suggests that the autonomy of physical discourse was a contested issue among commentators. The article highlights divergences in interpretation regarding the existence of physical principles and discusses variations in the manuscript tradition. [introduction/conclusion]

{"_index":"sire","_id":"1287","_score":null,"_source":{"id":1287,"authors_free":[{"id":1876,"entry_id":1287,"agent_type":"person","is_normalised":1,"person_id":61,"institution_id":null,"role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"},"free_name":"Dalimier, Catherine","free_first_name":"Catherine","free_last_name":"Dalimier","norm_person":{"id":61,"first_name":"Catherine","last_name":"Dalimier","full_name":"Dalimier, Catherine","short_ident":"","is_classical_name":null,"dnb_url":"","viaf_url":"","db_url":"","from_claudius":null}}],"entry_title":"La saisie des principes physiques chez Aristote. Simplicius contre Alexandre d'Aphrodise","main_title":{"title":"La saisie des principes physiques chez Aristote. Simplicius contre Alexandre d'Aphrodise"},"abstract":"The article discusses Aristotle's treatment of knowledge of the principles of natural beings in his Physics, focusing on the process of induction and the contradictions in his approach. The author argues that the discovery of principles through analysis and empirical generalization is based on sensory data, and suggests that the autonomy of physical discourse was a contested issue among commentators. The article highlights divergences in interpretation regarding the existence of physical principles and discusses variations in the manuscript tradition. [introduction\/conclusion]","btype":3,"date":"1998","language":"French","online_url":"","online_resources":"https:\/\/uni-koeln.sciebo.de\/s\/hlMzWTGqkFNEImc","doi_url":null,"categories":[],"authors":[{"id":61,"full_name":"Dalimier, Catherine","role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"}}],"book":null,"booksection":null,"article":{"id":1287,"journal_id":null,"journal_name":"Oriens-Occidens","volume":"2","issue":"","pages":"77-94"}},"sort":[1998]}

Simplicius on the Meaning of Sentences: A Commentary on "In Cat." 396,30-397,28, 1998
By: Gaskin, Richard
Title Simplicius on the Meaning of Sentences: A Commentary on "In Cat." 396,30-397,28
Type Article
Language English
Date 1998
Journal Phronesis
Volume 43
Issue 1
Pages 42–62
Categories no categories
Author(s) Gaskin, Richard
Editor(s)
Translator(s)
At Categories 12b5-16 Aristotle appears to regard the referents of declarative sentences, such as "Socrates is sitting," as what later writers were to call com- plexe significabilia, i.e., items such as that Socrates is sitting. Simplicius' dis- cussion of this passage in his commentary on the Categories clearly shows the influence of Stoic philosophy of language; but, if we follow the text printed by Kalbfleisch, Simplicius' commentary is seen to be a muddle of Stoic and Aristotelian elements, neither properly understood. It is possible, however, by making a crucial emendation to the text, to preserve the Aristotelian integrity of Simplicius' theory of meaning. On that line Simplicius would be adopting the view that a declarative sentence refers to a thought in the first instance and a complexe significabile in the second instance. This view is plausibly the upshot of combining the Categories text with the first chapter of De Interpretatione. [Author's abstract]

{"_index":"sire","_id":"541","_score":null,"_source":{"id":541,"authors_free":[{"id":765,"entry_id":541,"agent_type":null,"is_normalised":null,"person_id":132,"institution_id":null,"role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"},"free_name":"Gaskin, Richard","free_first_name":"Richard","free_last_name":"Gaskin","norm_person":{"id":132,"first_name":"Richard ","last_name":"Gaskin","full_name":"Gaskin, Richard ","short_ident":"","is_classical_name":null,"dnb_url":"http:\/\/d-nb.info\/gnd\/1049853571","viaf_url":"","db_url":"","from_claudius":null}}],"entry_title":"Simplicius on the Meaning of Sentences: A Commentary on \"In Cat.\" 396,30-397,28","main_title":{"title":"Simplicius on the Meaning of Sentences: A Commentary on \"In Cat.\" 396,30-397,28"},"abstract":"At Categories 12b5-16 Aristotle appears to regard the referents of declarative sentences, such as \"Socrates is sitting,\" as what later writers were to call com- plexe significabilia, i.e., items such as that Socrates is sitting. Simplicius' dis- cussion of this passage in his commentary on the Categories clearly shows the influence of Stoic philosophy of language; but, if we follow the text printed by Kalbfleisch, Simplicius' commentary is seen to be a muddle of Stoic and Aristotelian elements, neither properly understood. It is possible, however, by making a crucial emendation to the text, to preserve the Aristotelian integrity of Simplicius' theory of meaning. On that line Simplicius would be adopting the view that a declarative sentence refers to a thought in the first instance and a complexe significabile in the second instance. This view is plausibly the upshot of combining the Categories text with the first chapter of De Interpretatione. [Author's abstract]","btype":3,"date":"1998","language":"English","online_url":"","online_resources":"https:\/\/uni-koeln.sciebo.de\/s\/kZ57g1oWG2ekeHe","doi_url":null,"categories":[],"authors":[{"id":132,"full_name":"Gaskin, Richard ","role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"}}],"book":null,"booksection":null,"article":{"id":541,"journal_id":null,"journal_name":"Phronesis","volume":"43","issue":"1","pages":"42\u201362"}},"sort":[1998]}

Review of: Simplicius, On Aristotle's Physics 5, translated by J.O.Urmson, notes by Peter Lautner. The Ancient Commentators on Aristotle, 1998
By: Hankey, Wayne J.
Title Review of: Simplicius, On Aristotle's Physics 5, translated by J.O.Urmson, notes by Peter Lautner. The Ancient Commentators on Aristotle
Type Article
Language English
Date 1998
Journal Bryn Mawr Classical Review
Volume 3
Issue 19
Categories no categories
Author(s) Hankey, Wayne J.
Editor(s)
Translator(s)
This welcome volume is yet another in the important series The Ancient Commentators on Aristotle. Edited by Richard Sorabji, about 30 volumes have now been published (they are not numbered). As in all the volumes, Sorabji’s General Introduction is reprinted as an appendix (pp. 151-160), though its accompanying lists, both of the Commentaria in Aristotelem Graeca, in the Berlin edition of Hermann Diels, and of English translations of the ancient commentators, are found only in the first of the translations: Philoponus, Against Aristotle on the Eternity of the World (1987). Uniformly with the series, there are, as well as the translation (here in 110 pages), a short introduction (here in two parts: one by Peter Lautner, who did the notes, and the other by J.O. Urmson, who translated the text), a list of textual emendations, extensive notes (305 in fact, compensating for the shortness of the introduction), an English-Greek glossary, a Greek-English index, and indices of names and subjects. Other compensations for the regrettable shortness of the introduction are the affiliated publications from the Cornell University Press: Sorabji's Time, Creation and the Continuum (1983), his Matter, Space and Motion (1988), and the collections of articles Sorabji has edited: Philoponus and the Rejection of Aristotelian Science (1987), Aristotle Transformed: The Ancient Commentators and Their Influence (1990). These are indispensable for negotiating Lautner’s notes. Also useful on the Aristotelian tradition and the place of Simplicius in it is a new collection of articles edited by Sorabji but published by the Institute of Classical Studies of the University of London in 1997: Aristotle and After. Understanding the character and significance of what Simplicius is doing here, especially of his very consequential modifications of Aristotle, requires consultation with excellent but inconvenient endnotes and with their references to this and other, less accessible, literature. As a result, In Physics 5 and its companion volumes are for well-formed scholars with first-class university libraries at their disposal. With this volume, we near the completion within this series of the translation of Simplicius' enormous commentary on the Physics. It joins, of Simplicius, the Corollaries on Place and Time, On Aristotle On the Soul 1.1-2.4, and On Aristotle's Physics 2, 4, 6, 7; all of which have appeared since 1989. They manifest in the English-speaking world a renewed scholarly and philosophical interest in Simplicius, which has produced translations, editions, and research by American, Belgian, English, French, German, and Italian scholars. Their work and projects were collected in Simplicius: sa vie, son œuvre, sa survie (1987), edited by Ilsetraut Hadot. Indeed, a contributor to that collection, Leonardo Tarán, promises us a new edition of the Greek text of the commentary on the Physics as well as another translation of it. Another contributor, Philippe Hoffmann, is reediting the commentary on the De Caelo. The renewed labor on the commentaries is justified by those who undertake it. The first place to find this is in Sorabji's General Introduction, which, beyond indicating the influence of the Neoplatonic commentaries, calls them "incomparable guides to Aristotle" (p. 159). A claim he supports by reference to the "minutely detailed knowledge of the entire Aristotelian corpus" possessed and conveyed by the commentators. In his article for the French colloque, Tarán maintained that Simplicius' commentary on the Physics remains the best commentary on that work "even today" (p. 247). Since her Le Problème du Néoplatonisme Alexandrin: Hiéroclès et Simplicius (1978), Ilsetraut Hadot has defended Simplicius and the commentators of the Athenian Neoplatonic school from denigrating comparisons with the production of the Alexandrines. She demonstrates that Praechter was wrong in supposing the Alexandrian commentaries to have been more devoted to the vrai sens of Aristotle in contrast to their own Neoplatonic philosophical projects. In fact, the commentaries of both schools were produced within a tradition initiated by Porphyry and were required by the essential role Aristotle's writings played in teaching. The value of the commentary may be diminished by the service given to such Neoplatonic scholastic projects as the reconciliation of Plato and Aristotle, but Hadot’s demonstrations elevate Simplicius by diminishing the preeminence given to the Alexandrines. In a review in this journal (BMCR 97.9.24), Richard Todd produced good reasons for choosing, as the place to begin among the older scholarship on Aristotle, the Renaissance commentaries of Jacobus Zabarella or Julius Pacius, but still, he would have these Renaissance humanists bring readers back to Simplicius. By the Renaissance, his commentaries, lost to the Latins until the 13th century, were well known and highly respected. So none will deny the enormous importance of Simplicius' commentary. Beyond its illumination of Aristotle, its application and defense of the Neoplatonic interpretative framework is skillful and creative. Moreover, it is the great treasury for our knowledge of previous Greek physics from the Pre-Socratics onward and of the commentaries before his own. Both of these he preserves by quotation, often at greater length than his argument requires, as if Simplicius, like Boethius, saw himself preserving a disappearing heritage in a darkening age. Much of In Physics 5 is a dialogue with Alexander of Aphrodisias, and enormous passages of his commentary are reproduced. They remind us of one of the essential tasks of scholarship that has only begun and will be assisted by this translation. Since so much of what we know about natural philosophy before Simplicius is dependent on him, we need to deepen our understanding of his thinking to consider how his selection and reproduction shape our knowledge of ancient philosophy. The conservative labor was successful; evidently, the commentary of Simplicius survived and carried his past with it. In consequence, another reason for the great importance of this work is its influence. His understanding of Aristotle constituted an essential element in the thinking of the Arabic Neoplatonists and, from the 13th century on, his comments were communicated to the Latin West in their treatises and in their own commentaries on Aristotle's texts, as well as through direct translations from the Greek by Latins like William of Moerbeke. Thus, he reached the scholastics of the medieval West. The conscientious continuation by Simplicius of the great Neoplatonic enterprise of reconciling Plato and Aristotle helped determine the Latin understanding of Aristotle. Moreover, ideas of his own, developed in that context, became fruitful again as Aristotelian physics was transformed in the construction of modern natural philosophies. Simplicius was with Damascius and the other pagan philosophers who headed east after Justinian closed the Academy in Athens. He probably composed this, and his other Aristotelian commentaries, in the remote city of Harran (Carrhae). Whatever the activity of the philosophers gathered there, as distinct from his predecessors like Themistius or contemporaries like Philoponus the Christian, Simplicius' commentaries no longer show characteristics marking them as having been developed as lectures. Evidence points to composition after 538, and Peter Lautner shows that at least part of the commentary on the Physics was written before the commentary on the Categories. Simplicius assiduously carries forward the reconciliation of Aristotle with Plato. Whether, with Sorabji, we call this project "perfectly crazy" (p. 156), we will agree it stimulates Simplicius to his greatest creativity. Here the philosophical commentator is moved by his religion. Since Porphyry, and fervently with Iamblichus, Proclus, and their successors, piety in respect to the old gods demanded that the unity of that by which they revealed themselves and their cosmos be exhibited. Further, defending the Hellenic spiritual tradition against its critics and effectively marshaling its forces against the Christian enemy required this unification. Simplicius helps work through completely what the Neoplatonic reconciliations and unifications require. He assists with its momentous move from substance to subjectivity. For what it furthers and transmits in this greatest of Western transformations, his commentary is philosophically important. Those who have made it more accessible are to be thanked. [the entire review]

{"_index":"sire","_id":"1347","_score":null,"_source":{"id":1347,"authors_free":[{"id":2002,"entry_id":1347,"agent_type":"person","is_normalised":1,"person_id":167,"institution_id":null,"role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"},"free_name":"Hankey, Wayne J.","free_first_name":"Wayne J.","free_last_name":"Hankey","norm_person":{"id":167,"first_name":" Wayne J.","last_name":"Hankey","full_name":"Hankey, Wayne J.","short_ident":"","is_classical_name":null,"dnb_url":"http:\/\/d-nb.info\/gnd\/1054015821","viaf_url":"","db_url":"","from_claudius":null}}],"entry_title":"Review of: Simplicius, On Aristotle's Physics 5, translated by J.O.Urmson, notes by Peter Lautner. The Ancient Commentators on Aristotle","main_title":{"title":"Review of: Simplicius, On Aristotle's Physics 5, translated by J.O.Urmson, notes by Peter Lautner. The Ancient Commentators on Aristotle"},"abstract":"This welcome volume is yet another in the important series The Ancient Commentators on Aristotle. Edited by Richard Sorabji, about 30 volumes have now been published (they are not numbered). As in all the volumes, Sorabji\u2019s General Introduction is reprinted as an appendix (pp. 151-160), though its accompanying lists, both of the Commentaria in Aristotelem Graeca, in the Berlin edition of Hermann Diels, and of English translations of the ancient commentators, are found only in the first of the translations: Philoponus, Against Aristotle on the Eternity of the World (1987).\r\n\r\nUniformly with the series, there are, as well as the translation (here in 110 pages), a short introduction (here in two parts: one by Peter Lautner, who did the notes, and the other by J.O. Urmson, who translated the text), a list of textual emendations, extensive notes (305 in fact, compensating for the shortness of the introduction), an English-Greek glossary, a Greek-English index, and indices of names and subjects.\r\n\r\nOther compensations for the regrettable shortness of the introduction are the affiliated publications from the Cornell University Press: Sorabji's Time, Creation and the Continuum (1983), his Matter, Space and Motion (1988), and the collections of articles Sorabji has edited: Philoponus and the Rejection of Aristotelian Science (1987), Aristotle Transformed: The Ancient Commentators and Their Influence (1990). These are indispensable for negotiating Lautner\u2019s notes. Also useful on the Aristotelian tradition and the place of Simplicius in it is a new collection of articles edited by Sorabji but published by the Institute of Classical Studies of the University of London in 1997: Aristotle and After.\r\n\r\nUnderstanding the character and significance of what Simplicius is doing here, especially of his very consequential modifications of Aristotle, requires consultation with excellent but inconvenient endnotes and with their references to this and other, less accessible, literature. As a result, In Physics 5 and its companion volumes are for well-formed scholars with first-class university libraries at their disposal.\r\n\r\nWith this volume, we near the completion within this series of the translation of Simplicius' enormous commentary on the Physics. It joins, of Simplicius, the Corollaries on Place and Time, On Aristotle On the Soul 1.1-2.4, and On Aristotle's Physics 2, 4, 6, 7; all of which have appeared since 1989. They manifest in the English-speaking world a renewed scholarly and philosophical interest in Simplicius, which has produced translations, editions, and research by American, Belgian, English, French, German, and Italian scholars. Their work and projects were collected in Simplicius: sa vie, son \u0153uvre, sa survie (1987), edited by Ilsetraut Hadot. Indeed, a contributor to that collection, Leonardo Tar\u00e1n, promises us a new edition of the Greek text of the commentary on the Physics as well as another translation of it. Another contributor, Philippe Hoffmann, is reediting the commentary on the De Caelo.\r\n\r\nThe renewed labor on the commentaries is justified by those who undertake it. The first place to find this is in Sorabji's General Introduction, which, beyond indicating the influence of the Neoplatonic commentaries, calls them \"incomparable guides to Aristotle\" (p. 159). A claim he supports by reference to the \"minutely detailed knowledge of the entire Aristotelian corpus\" possessed and conveyed by the commentators.\r\n\r\nIn his article for the French colloque, Tar\u00e1n maintained that Simplicius' commentary on the Physics remains the best commentary on that work \"even today\" (p. 247). Since her Le Probl\u00e8me du N\u00e9oplatonisme Alexandrin: Hi\u00e9rocl\u00e8s et Simplicius (1978), Ilsetraut Hadot has defended Simplicius and the commentators of the Athenian Neoplatonic school from denigrating comparisons with the production of the Alexandrines. She demonstrates that Praechter was wrong in supposing the Alexandrian commentaries to have been more devoted to the vrai sens of Aristotle in contrast to their own Neoplatonic philosophical projects. In fact, the commentaries of both schools were produced within a tradition initiated by Porphyry and were required by the essential role Aristotle's writings played in teaching. The value of the commentary may be diminished by the service given to such Neoplatonic scholastic projects as the reconciliation of Plato and Aristotle, but Hadot\u2019s demonstrations elevate Simplicius by diminishing the preeminence given to the Alexandrines.\r\n\r\nIn a review in this journal (BMCR 97.9.24), Richard Todd produced good reasons for choosing, as the place to begin among the older scholarship on Aristotle, the Renaissance commentaries of Jacobus Zabarella or Julius Pacius, but still, he would have these Renaissance humanists bring readers back to Simplicius. By the Renaissance, his commentaries, lost to the Latins until the 13th century, were well known and highly respected.\r\n\r\nSo none will deny the enormous importance of Simplicius' commentary. Beyond its illumination of Aristotle, its application and defense of the Neoplatonic interpretative framework is skillful and creative. Moreover, it is the great treasury for our knowledge of previous Greek physics from the Pre-Socratics onward and of the commentaries before his own. Both of these he preserves by quotation, often at greater length than his argument requires, as if Simplicius, like Boethius, saw himself preserving a disappearing heritage in a darkening age. Much of In Physics 5 is a dialogue with Alexander of Aphrodisias, and enormous passages of his commentary are reproduced. They remind us of one of the essential tasks of scholarship that has only begun and will be assisted by this translation. Since so much of what we know about natural philosophy before Simplicius is dependent on him, we need to deepen our understanding of his thinking to consider how his selection and reproduction shape our knowledge of ancient philosophy.\r\n\r\nThe conservative labor was successful; evidently, the commentary of Simplicius survived and carried his past with it. In consequence, another reason for the great importance of this work is its influence. His understanding of Aristotle constituted an essential element in the thinking of the Arabic Neoplatonists and, from the 13th century on, his comments were communicated to the Latin West in their treatises and in their own commentaries on Aristotle's texts, as well as through direct translations from the Greek by Latins like William of Moerbeke. Thus, he reached the scholastics of the medieval West.\r\n\r\nThe conscientious continuation by Simplicius of the great Neoplatonic enterprise of reconciling Plato and Aristotle helped determine the Latin understanding of Aristotle. Moreover, ideas of his own, developed in that context, became fruitful again as Aristotelian physics was transformed in the construction of modern natural philosophies.\r\n\r\nSimplicius was with Damascius and the other pagan philosophers who headed east after Justinian closed the Academy in Athens. He probably composed this, and his other Aristotelian commentaries, in the remote city of Harran (Carrhae). Whatever the activity of the philosophers gathered there, as distinct from his predecessors like Themistius or contemporaries like Philoponus the Christian, Simplicius' commentaries no longer show characteristics marking them as having been developed as lectures. Evidence points to composition after 538, and Peter Lautner shows that at least part of the commentary on the Physics was written before the commentary on the Categories.\r\n\r\nSimplicius assiduously carries forward the reconciliation of Aristotle with Plato. Whether, with Sorabji, we call this project \"perfectly crazy\" (p. 156), we will agree it stimulates Simplicius to his greatest creativity. Here the philosophical commentator is moved by his religion. Since Porphyry, and fervently with Iamblichus, Proclus, and their successors, piety in respect to the old gods demanded that the unity of that by which they revealed themselves and their cosmos be exhibited. Further, defending the Hellenic spiritual tradition against its critics and effectively marshaling its forces against the Christian enemy required this unification.\r\n\r\nSimplicius helps work through completely what the Neoplatonic reconciliations and unifications require. He assists with its momentous move from substance to subjectivity. For what it furthers and transmits in this greatest of Western transformations, his commentary is philosophically important. Those who have made it more accessible are to be thanked. [the entire review]","btype":3,"date":"1998","language":"English","online_url":"","online_resources":"https:\/\/uni-koeln.sciebo.de\/s\/gUxdRzi2BGcl9jH","doi_url":null,"categories":[],"authors":[{"id":167,"full_name":"Hankey, Wayne J.","role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"}}],"book":null,"booksection":null,"article":{"id":1347,"journal_id":null,"journal_name":"Bryn Mawr Classical Review","volume":"3","issue":"19","pages":""}},"sort":[1998]}

Iamblichus’ Νοερὰ Θεωρία of Aristotle’s Categories, 1997
By: Dillon, John
Title Iamblichus’ Νοερὰ Θεωρία of Aristotle’s Categories
Type Article
Language English
Date 1997
Journal Syllecta Classica
Volume 8
Pages 65-77
Categories no categories
Author(s) Dillon, John
Editor(s)
Translator(s)
This text discusses Iamblichus' commentary on Porphyry's large commentary on Aristotle's Categories. Porphyry is credited with the setting out and responses to all the aporiai that were concocted by critics of the Categories in the Middle Platonic period, as well as with references to Stoic doctrines in the commentary. Iamblichus added certain criticisms, modifications of Porphyry, relevant passages of Archytas, and some "higher criticism" or intellectual interpretation of nearly all sections of the work. Iamblichus' contribution was to apply his techniques of allegorical exegesis to Aristotle's Categories, where he was able to apply much the same method as he did with Plato's dialogues. Iamblichus' method of commentary is discussed in detail, including his definition of the skopos, or essential subject matter, of the treatise, which concerned all three possible subject matters for the Categories: words, things, and concepts. [introduction/conclusion]

{"_index":"sire","_id":"1147","_score":null,"_source":{"id":1147,"authors_free":[{"id":1722,"entry_id":1147,"agent_type":null,"is_normalised":null,"person_id":97,"institution_id":null,"role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"},"free_name":"Dillon, John","free_first_name":"John","free_last_name":"Dillon","norm_person":{"id":97,"first_name":"John","last_name":"Dillon","full_name":"Dillon, John","short_ident":"","is_classical_name":null,"dnb_url":"http:\/\/d-nb.info\/gnd\/123498058","viaf_url":"","db_url":"","from_claudius":null}}],"entry_title":"Iamblichus\u2019 \u039d\u03bf\u03b5\u03c1\u1f70 \u0398\u03b5\u03c9\u03c1\u03af\u03b1 of Aristotle\u2019s Categories","main_title":{"title":"Iamblichus\u2019 \u039d\u03bf\u03b5\u03c1\u1f70 \u0398\u03b5\u03c9\u03c1\u03af\u03b1 of Aristotle\u2019s Categories"},"abstract":"This text discusses Iamblichus' commentary on Porphyry's large commentary on Aristotle's Categories. Porphyry is credited with the setting out and responses to all the aporiai that were concocted by critics of the Categories in the Middle Platonic period, as well as with references to Stoic doctrines in the commentary. Iamblichus added certain criticisms, modifications of Porphyry, relevant passages of Archytas, and some \"higher criticism\" or intellectual interpretation of nearly all sections of the work. Iamblichus' contribution was to apply his techniques of allegorical exegesis to Aristotle's Categories, where he was able to apply much the same method as he did with Plato's dialogues. Iamblichus' method of commentary is discussed in detail, including his definition of the skopos, or essential subject matter, of the treatise, which concerned all three possible subject matters for the Categories: words, things, and concepts. [introduction\/conclusion]","btype":3,"date":"1997","language":"English","online_url":"","online_resources":"https:\/\/uni-koeln.sciebo.de\/s\/Oti0shwXiKiyZ4B","doi_url":null,"categories":[],"authors":[{"id":97,"full_name":"Dillon, John","role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"}}],"book":null,"booksection":null,"article":{"id":1147,"journal_id":null,"journal_name":"Syllecta Classica","volume":"8","issue":"","pages":"65-77"}},"sort":[1997]}

Aspects de la théorie de la perception chez les néoplatoniciens : sensation (αἴσθησις), sensation commune (κοινὴ αἴσθησις), sensibles communs (κοινὰ αἰσθητά) et conscience de soi (συναίσθησις), 1997
By: Hadot, Ilsetraut
Title Aspects de la théorie de la perception chez les néoplatoniciens : sensation (αἴσθησις), sensation commune (κοινὴ αἴσθησις), sensibles communs (κοινὰ αἰσθητά) et conscience de soi (συναίσθησις)
Type Article
Language French
Date 1997
Journal Documenti e Studi sulla Tradizione Filosofica Medievale
Volume 8
Pages 33–85
Categories no categories
Author(s) Hadot, Ilsetraut
Editor(s)
Translator(s)
Je résume : en ce qui concerne la possibilité pour les sensations d'avoir conscience de leur activité, Pseudo-Philopon se distingue aussi bien de Priscien que de Simplicius, puisqu’il n'attribue plus le moindre rôle à la sensation commune, mais accorde ce privilège à une faculté de l'âme raisonnable, à la faculté d'attention. [conclusion p. 85]

{"_index":"sire","_id":"643","_score":null,"_source":{"id":643,"authors_free":[{"id":918,"entry_id":643,"agent_type":null,"is_normalised":null,"person_id":4,"institution_id":null,"role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"},"free_name":"Hadot, Ilsetraut","free_first_name":"Ilsetraut","free_last_name":"Hadot","norm_person":{"id":4,"first_name":"Ilsetraut","last_name":"Hadot","full_name":"Hadot, Ilsetraut","short_ident":"","is_classical_name":null,"dnb_url":"http:\/\/d-nb.info\/gnd\/107415011","viaf_url":"","db_url":"","from_claudius":null}}],"entry_title":"Aspects de la th\u00e9orie de la perception chez les n\u00e9oplatoniciens : sensation (\u03b1\u1f34\u03c3\u03b8\u03b7\u03c3\u03b9\u03c2), sensation commune (\u03ba\u03bf\u03b9\u03bd\u1f74 \u03b1\u1f34\u03c3\u03b8\u03b7\u03c3\u03b9\u03c2), sensibles communs (\u03ba\u03bf\u03b9\u03bd\u1f70 \u03b1\u1f30\u03c3\u03b8\u03b7\u03c4\u03ac) et conscience de soi (\u03c3\u03c5\u03bd\u03b1\u03af\u03c3\u03b8\u03b7\u03c3\u03b9\u03c2)","main_title":{"title":"Aspects de la th\u00e9orie de la perception chez les n\u00e9oplatoniciens : sensation (\u03b1\u1f34\u03c3\u03b8\u03b7\u03c3\u03b9\u03c2), sensation commune (\u03ba\u03bf\u03b9\u03bd\u1f74 \u03b1\u1f34\u03c3\u03b8\u03b7\u03c3\u03b9\u03c2), sensibles communs (\u03ba\u03bf\u03b9\u03bd\u1f70 \u03b1\u1f30\u03c3\u03b8\u03b7\u03c4\u03ac) et conscience de soi (\u03c3\u03c5\u03bd\u03b1\u03af\u03c3\u03b8\u03b7\u03c3\u03b9\u03c2)"},"abstract":"Je r\u00e9sume : en ce qui concerne la possibilit\u00e9 pour les sensations d'avoir conscience de leur activit\u00e9, Pseudo-Philopon se distingue aussi bien de Priscien que de Simplicius, puisqu\u2019il n'attribue plus le moindre r\u00f4le \u00e0 la sensation commune, mais accorde ce privil\u00e8ge \u00e0 une facult\u00e9 de l'\u00e2me raisonnable, \u00e0 la facult\u00e9 d'attention. [conclusion p. 85]","btype":3,"date":"1997","language":"French","online_url":"","online_resources":"https:\/\/uni-koeln.sciebo.de\/s\/N9wzp13Ul2KftSa","doi_url":null,"categories":[],"authors":[{"id":4,"full_name":"Hadot, Ilsetraut","role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"}}],"book":null,"booksection":null,"article":{"id":643,"journal_id":null,"journal_name":"Documenti e Studi sulla Tradizione Filosofica Medievale","volume":"8","issue":"","pages":"33\u201385"}},"sort":[1997]}

Le commentaire philosophique continu dans l’Antiquité, 1997
By: Hadot, Ilsetraut
Title Le commentaire philosophique continu dans l’Antiquité
Type Article
Language French
Date 1997
Journal AnTard (Antiquité Tardive. Revue internationale d’histoire et d’archéolog)
Volume 5
Pages 169–176
Categories no categories
Author(s) Hadot, Ilsetraut
Editor(s)
Translator(s)
Opening with an overview of the historical development of the continuous philosophical commentary, this study aims to bring out the profound differences between modem philosophicalcommentaries and the Late Antique commentaries on Plato and Aristotle. The modem commentariesare concerned to explain the texts for an audience which is not defined. By contrast, the ancient commentaries belonged to a precise programme of reading the texts concerned, a programme which corresponded both to levels of knowledge and levels of spiritual progression. They were therefore addressed, depending on the type of text, to beginners, to intermediate or to very advanced students; and their content and method varied greatly according to the level of the intended readership. Furthermore, explaining the text was never an end in itself; the commentary was intended not so much to expand knowledge as to assist in the acquisition of a particular ethical attitude, leading to a particular way of life. [Author's abstract]

{"_index":"sire","_id":"695","_score":null,"_source":{"id":695,"authors_free":[{"id":1034,"entry_id":695,"agent_type":null,"is_normalised":null,"person_id":4,"institution_id":null,"role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"},"free_name":"Hadot, Ilsetraut","free_first_name":"Ilsetraut","free_last_name":"Hadot","norm_person":{"id":4,"first_name":"Ilsetraut","last_name":"Hadot","full_name":"Hadot, Ilsetraut","short_ident":"","is_classical_name":null,"dnb_url":"http:\/\/d-nb.info\/gnd\/107415011","viaf_url":"","db_url":"","from_claudius":null}}],"entry_title":"Le commentaire philosophique continu dans l\u2019Antiquit\u00e9","main_title":{"title":"Le commentaire philosophique continu dans l\u2019Antiquit\u00e9"},"abstract":"Opening with an overview of the historical development of the continuous philosophical commentary, this study aims to bring out the profound differences between modem philosophicalcommentaries and the Late Antique commentaries on Plato and Aristotle. The modem commentariesare concerned to explain the texts for an audience which is not defined. By contrast, the ancient commentaries belonged to a precise programme of reading the texts concerned, a programme which corresponded both to levels of knowledge and levels of spiritual progression. They were therefore addressed, depending on the type of text, to beginners, to intermediate or to very advanced students; and their content and method varied greatly according to the level of the intended readership. Furthermore, explaining the text was never an end in itself; the commentary was intended not so much to expand knowledge as to assist in the acquisition of a particular ethical attitude, leading to a particular way of life. [Author's abstract]","btype":3,"date":"1997","language":"French","online_url":"","online_resources":"https:\/\/uni-koeln.sciebo.de\/s\/bNInszbNd3YEzTp","doi_url":null,"categories":[],"authors":[{"id":4,"full_name":"Hadot, Ilsetraut","role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"}}],"book":null,"booksection":null,"article":{"id":695,"journal_id":null,"journal_name":"AnTard (Antiquit\u00e9 Tardive. Revue internationale d\u2019histoire et d\u2019arch\u00e9olog)","volume":"5","issue":"","pages":"169\u2013176"}},"sort":[1997]}

Dans quel lieu le néoplatonicien Simplicius a-t-il fondé son école de mathématiques, et où a pu avoir lieu son entretien avec un manichéen?, 1997
By: Hadot, Ilsetraut
Title Dans quel lieu le néoplatonicien Simplicius a-t-il fondé son école de mathématiques, et où a pu avoir lieu son entretien avec un manichéen?
Type Article
Language French
Date 1997
Journal The International Journal of the Platonic Tradition
Volume 1
Pages 42–107
Categories no categories
Author(s) Hadot, Ilsetraut
Editor(s)
Translator(s)
The historian Agathias (Hist. II 30.3-31.4) relates that under the Emperor Justinian seven philosophers (Damascius, Simplicius, Eulamius, Priscianus, Hermeias, Diogenes, and Isidorus) sought refuge in Persia because of their own country’s anti-pagan laws but that they ultimately returned in 532 to the Roman Empire. There have been many hypotheses about the fate of these philosophers after their return. Most recently M. Tardieu has argued that these philosophers went to Harran, a town that was located on the Persian frontier and that remained mostly pagan until the tenth century. This hypothesis, which M. Tardieu had backed with a number of arguments, has found many echoes, both positive and negative, in subsequent secondary literature. Yet the complexity of the issue has never really been faced by Tardieu’s critics. For example, the fact that, according to Arab sources, Simplicius could found a famous school of mathematics has been completely neglected, as has the fact that details of the dogmas of Manicheanism, which he obtained through his encounter with a member of that sect, enable one to envision a Mesopotamian locale for this encounter. The present study aims at taking stock of the elements of this controversy, beginning with a detailed article by D. Watts and a review by C. Luna. Watts mostly bases his criticisms of M. Tardieu and me on Luna’s summary. In the conclusion (pages 58-59), I summarize the main points that seem to me to confirm M. Tardieu’s hypothesis. [Author's abstract]

{"_index":"sire","_id":"698","_score":null,"_source":{"id":698,"authors_free":[{"id":1038,"entry_id":698,"agent_type":null,"is_normalised":null,"person_id":4,"institution_id":null,"role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"},"free_name":"Hadot, Ilsetraut","free_first_name":"Ilsetraut","free_last_name":"Hadot","norm_person":{"id":4,"first_name":"Ilsetraut","last_name":"Hadot","full_name":"Hadot, Ilsetraut","short_ident":"","is_classical_name":null,"dnb_url":"http:\/\/d-nb.info\/gnd\/107415011","viaf_url":"","db_url":"","from_claudius":null}}],"entry_title":"Dans quel lieu le n\u00e9oplatonicien Simplicius a-t-il fond\u00e9 son \u00e9cole de math\u00e9matiques, et o\u00f9 a pu avoir lieu son entretien avec un manich\u00e9en?","main_title":{"title":"Dans quel lieu le n\u00e9oplatonicien Simplicius a-t-il fond\u00e9 son \u00e9cole de math\u00e9matiques, et o\u00f9 a pu avoir lieu son entretien avec un manich\u00e9en?"},"abstract":"The historian Agathias (Hist. II 30.3-31.4) relates that under the Emperor Justinian seven philosophers (Damascius, Simplicius, Eulamius, Priscianus, Hermeias, Diogenes, and Isidorus) sought refuge in Persia because of their own country\u2019s anti-pagan laws but that they ultimately returned in 532 to the Roman Empire. There have been many hypotheses about the fate of these philosophers after their return. Most recently M. Tardieu has argued that these philosophers went to Harran, a town that was located on the Persian frontier and that remained mostly pagan until the tenth century. This hypothesis, which M. Tardieu had backed with a number of arguments, has found many echoes, both positive and negative, in subsequent secondary literature. Yet the complexity of the issue has never really been faced by Tardieu\u2019s critics. For example, the fact that, according to Arab sources, Simplicius could found a famous school of mathematics has been completely neglected, as has the fact that details of the dogmas of Manicheanism, which he obtained through his encounter with a member of that sect, enable one to envision a Mesopotamian locale for this encounter. The present study aims at taking stock of the elements of this controversy, beginning with a detailed article by D. Watts and a review by C. Luna. Watts mostly bases his criticisms of M. Tardieu and me on Luna\u2019s summary. In the conclusion (pages 58-59), I summarize the main points that seem to me to confirm M. Tardieu\u2019s hypothesis. [Author's abstract]","btype":3,"date":"1997","language":"French","online_url":"","online_resources":"https:\/\/uni-koeln.sciebo.de\/s\/WI7RiFFpXjaRVSX","doi_url":null,"categories":[],"authors":[{"id":4,"full_name":"Hadot, Ilsetraut","role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"}}],"book":null,"booksection":null,"article":{"id":698,"journal_id":null,"journal_name":"The International Journal of the Platonic Tradition","volume":"1","issue":"","pages":"42\u2013107"}},"sort":[1997]}

Aristote, «Physique», IV, 2, 1997
By: Brisson, Luc
Title Aristote, «Physique», IV, 2
Type Article
Language French
Date 1997
Journal Les Études philosophiques. Philosophie Ancienne
Volume 3
Pages 377-387
Categories no categories
Author(s) Brisson, Luc
Editor(s)
Translator(s)
Le texte, qui se veut une lecture commentée du chapitre 2 du livre IV de la Physique d'Aristote, se présente comme un travail de recherche qui ne prétend pas parvenir à des conclusions définitives. En effet, il a pour but de soulever un certain nombre de questions sur des sujets trop vastes pour être traités en quelques pages. L'idée force ici développée est la suivante : Aristote traduit en des termes soigneusement définis, dans le cadre de sa philosophie, des termes utilisés de façon peu rigoureuse par Platon dans le Timée. Ce faisant, Aristote change le sens même des termes utilisés par Platon. Le mécanisme de cette « traduction », qui équivaut à une distorsion dont les conséquences sont particulièrement importantes, parce que le vocabulaire aristotélicien a longtemps prévalu dans le domaine de la physique, sera ici minutieusement décrit, afin d’en montrer les conséquences philosophiques. [introduction p. 377]

{"_index":"sire","_id":"768","_score":null,"_source":{"id":768,"authors_free":[{"id":1132,"entry_id":768,"agent_type":null,"is_normalised":null,"person_id":18,"institution_id":null,"role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"},"free_name":"Brisson, Luc ","free_first_name":"Luc","free_last_name":"Brisson","norm_person":{"id":18,"first_name":"Luc","last_name":"Brisson","full_name":"Brisson, Luc ","short_ident":"","is_classical_name":null,"dnb_url":"http:\/\/d-nb.info\/gnd\/114433259","viaf_url":"","db_url":"","from_claudius":null}}],"entry_title":"Aristote, \u00abPhysique\u00bb, IV, 2","main_title":{"title":"Aristote, \u00abPhysique\u00bb, IV, 2"},"abstract":"Le texte, qui se veut une lecture comment\u00e9e du chapitre 2 du livre IV de la Physique d'Aristote, se pr\u00e9sente comme un travail de recherche qui ne pr\u00e9tend pas parvenir \u00e0 des conclusions d\u00e9finitives. En effet, il a pour but de soulever un certain nombre de questions sur des sujets trop vastes pour \u00eatre trait\u00e9s en quelques pages.\r\n\r\nL'id\u00e9e force ici d\u00e9velopp\u00e9e est la suivante : Aristote traduit en des termes soigneusement d\u00e9finis, dans le cadre de sa philosophie, des termes utilis\u00e9s de fa\u00e7on peu rigoureuse par Platon dans le Tim\u00e9e. Ce faisant, Aristote change le sens m\u00eame des termes utilis\u00e9s par Platon.\r\n\r\nLe m\u00e9canisme de cette \u00ab traduction \u00bb, qui \u00e9quivaut \u00e0 une distorsion dont les cons\u00e9quences sont particuli\u00e8rement importantes, parce que le vocabulaire aristot\u00e9licien a longtemps pr\u00e9valu dans le domaine de la physique, sera ici minutieusement d\u00e9crit, afin d\u2019en montrer les cons\u00e9quences philosophiques. [introduction p. 377]","btype":3,"date":"1997","language":"French","online_url":"","online_resources":"https:\/\/uni-koeln.sciebo.de\/s\/NoOjnCvmvbsUPXt","doi_url":null,"categories":[],"authors":[{"id":18,"full_name":"Brisson, Luc ","role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"}}],"book":null,"booksection":null,"article":{"id":768,"journal_id":null,"journal_name":"Les \u00c9tudes philosophiques. Philosophie Ancienne","volume":"3","issue":"","pages":"377-387"}},"sort":[1997]}

Alexander of Aphrodisias on Celestial Motions, 1997
By: Bodnár, István M.
Title Alexander of Aphrodisias on Celestial Motions
Type Article
Language English
Date 1997
Journal Phronesis
Volume 42
Issue 2
Pages 190-205
Categories no categories
Author(s) Bodnár, István M.
Editor(s)
Translator(s)
A number of features of the doctrine of Alexander of Aphrodisias on heavenly motions are beyond reasonable doubt. First and foremost of these is that he identified the nature of the heavenly spheres with their soul, thereby he could entirely collapse natural motion with voluntary motion into one in their case. Moreover the celestial element, which Alexander tends to call theion sôma, divine body is removed from the components of the everchanging sublunary world to the extent that it can be a legitimate question whether the substrate of celestial bodies can be called matter, and Alexander can refer to perishable entities as evIua, material in contrast to this sublime element. After identifying the contribution of the nature of the celestial spheres with that of their soul, Alexander follows Aristotle in setting out a celestial hierarchy, on top of which there is or there are the separate unmoved mover(s), which move(s) by being object(s) of striving and desire for the less perfect entities of the heavens. This much seems to be firmly settled. A number of further issues, however, call for detailed examination. In this paper first I set out to clarify the contributions of the striving of the different celestial spheres, then I turn to describing the interaction between the various motions of the celestial system, and I discuss whether the theory Alexander propounded could have been a fundamental revision, or rather an alternative exposition of the original, Aristotelian celestial theory deploying homocentric spheres. [Introduction, p. 190-191]

{"_index":"sire","_id":"1082","_score":null,"_source":{"id":1082,"authors_free":[{"id":1637,"entry_id":1082,"agent_type":null,"is_normalised":null,"person_id":6,"institution_id":null,"role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"},"free_name":"Bodn\u00e1r, Istv\u00e1n M. ","free_first_name":"Istv\u00e1n M. ","free_last_name":"Bodn\u00e1r","norm_person":{"id":6,"first_name":"Istv\u00e1n M.","last_name":"Bodn\u00e1r","full_name":"Bodn\u00e1r, Istv\u00e1n M.","short_ident":"","is_classical_name":null,"dnb_url":"http:\/\/d-nb.info\/gnd\/1031829717","viaf_url":"","db_url":"","from_claudius":null}}],"entry_title":"Alexander of Aphrodisias on Celestial Motions","main_title":{"title":"Alexander of Aphrodisias on Celestial Motions"},"abstract":"A number of features of the doctrine of Alexander of Aphrodisias on heavenly motions are beyond reasonable doubt. First and foremost of these is \r\nthat he identified the nature of the heavenly spheres with their soul, thereby he could entirely collapse natural motion with voluntary motion into one in their case. Moreover the celestial element, which Alexander tends to call theion s\u00f4ma, divine body is removed from the components of \r\nthe everchanging sublunary world to the extent that it can be a legitimate question whether the substrate of celestial bodies can be called matter, and Alexander can refer to perishable entities as evIua, material in contrast to this sublime element. After identifying the contribution of the nature of the celestial spheres with that of their soul, Alexander follows \r\nAristotle in setting out a celestial hierarchy, on top of which there is or there are the separate unmoved mover(s), which move(s) by being object(s) of striving and desire for the less perfect entities of the heavens. This much seems to be firmly settled. A number of further issues, however, call for detailed examination. In this paper first I set out to clarify the contributions of the striving of the different celestial spheres, then I turn to describing the interaction between the various motions of the celestial system, and I discuss whether the theory Alexander propounded could have been a fundamental revision, or rather an alternative exposition of the original, Aristotelian celestial theory deploying homocentric spheres. [Introduction, p. 190-191]","btype":3,"date":"1997","language":"English","online_url":"","online_resources":"https:\/\/uni-koeln.sciebo.de\/s\/FT5oXWdKEJGehLA","doi_url":null,"categories":[],"authors":[{"id":6,"full_name":"Bodn\u00e1r, Istv\u00e1n M.","role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"}}],"book":null,"booksection":null,"article":{"id":1082,"journal_id":null,"journal_name":"Phronesis","volume":"42","issue":"2","pages":"190-205"}},"sort":[1997]}

Were Aristotle's Intentions in writing the De Anima Forgotten in Late Antiquity?, 1997
By: Blumenthal, Henry J.
Title Were Aristotle's Intentions in writing the De Anima Forgotten in Late Antiquity?
Type Article
Language English
Date 1997
Journal Documenti e Studi sulla Tradizione Filosofica Medievale
Volume 8
Pages 143–157
Categories no categories
Author(s) Blumenthal, Henry J.
Editor(s)
Translator(s)
In general we have to conclude that while the whole "Philoponus” commentary may include a number of explicit references to the biological writings, and while the real Philoponus may often refer to medical and scientific issues, there is no systematic bias towards explaining the contents of the De anima in terms of them. There is, however, just as in the Ps-Simplicius commentary, enough said about such matters, and enough reference made to other parts of the biological corpus, to show that the commentators were still aware of the original intentions of the work — or, at the very least, behaved as if they were — even if they did not always feel bound by them. That awareness was to survive into the Middle Ages as well. [Conclusion, p. 157]

{"_index":"sire","_id":"893","_score":null,"_source":{"id":893,"authors_free":[{"id":1316,"entry_id":893,"agent_type":null,"is_normalised":null,"person_id":108,"institution_id":null,"role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"},"free_name":"Blumenthal, Henry J.","free_first_name":"Henry J.","free_last_name":"Blumenthal","norm_person":{"id":108,"first_name":"Henry J.","last_name":"Blumenthal","full_name":"Blumenthal, Henry J.","short_ident":"","is_classical_name":null,"dnb_url":"http:\/\/d-nb.info\/gnd\/1051543967","viaf_url":"","db_url":"","from_claudius":null}}],"entry_title":"Were Aristotle's Intentions in writing the De Anima Forgotten in Late Antiquity?","main_title":{"title":"Were Aristotle's Intentions in writing the De Anima Forgotten in Late Antiquity?"},"abstract":"In general we have to conclude that while the whole \"Philoponus\u201d commentary may include a number of explicit references to the biological writings, and while the real Philoponus may often refer to medical and scientific issues, there is no systematic bias towards explaining the contents of the De anima in terms of them. There is, however, just as in the Ps-Simplicius commentary, enough said about such matters, and \r\nenough reference made to other parts of the biological corpus, to show that the commentators were still aware of the original intentions of the work \u2014 or, at the very least, behaved as if they were \u2014 even if they did not always feel bound by them. That awareness was to survive into the Middle Ages as well. [Conclusion, p. 157]","btype":3,"date":"1997","language":"English","online_url":"","online_resources":"https:\/\/uni-koeln.sciebo.de\/s\/IJsW8b6iPwteKXr","doi_url":null,"categories":[],"authors":[{"id":108,"full_name":"Blumenthal, Henry J.","role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"}}],"book":null,"booksection":null,"article":{"id":893,"journal_id":null,"journal_name":"Documenti e Studi sulla Tradizione Filosofica Medievale","volume":"8","issue":"","pages":"143\u2013157"}},"sort":[1997]}

Iamblichus as a Commentator, 1997
By: Blumenthal, Henry J.
Title Iamblichus as a Commentator
Type Article
Language English
Date 1997
Journal Syllecta Classica
Volume 8
Pages 1–13
Categories no categories
Author(s) Blumenthal, Henry J.
Editor(s)
Translator(s)
Twenty-two years ago, when that growth in interest in Neoplatonism, which is a culmination of this conference, was only just getting underway, two large books appeared that will be familiar to all who are interested in Iamblichus. I am referring, of course, to J.M. Dillon's collection of the fragmentary remains of Iamblichus' commentaries on Plato's dialogues, supplied with an ample commentary to boot, and B. Dalsgaard Larsen's Jamblique de Chalcis: Exégète et Philosophe, of which some 240 pages are devoted to his role as an exegete; a collection of exegetical fragments appeared as a 130-page appendix. Larsen's book covered the interpretation of both Plato and Aristotle and pre-empted a second volume of Dillon's, which was to deal with Aristotle. I mention these books because we are, inter alia, taking stock, and it is remarkable that not much attention has been paid since then to Iamblichus' role as a commentator. Perhaps they have had the same effect on the study of this aspect of Iamblichus as Proclus' work had on the interpretation of Plato at Alexandria. Be that as it may, I intend to look, not very originally, at Iamblichus' activities as a commentator on philosophical works—and so I shall say nothing about the twenty-eight books or more of his lost commentary on the Chaldaean Oracles—and also to say something, in the manner of core samples, about how his expositions compare with those of the later commentators. Though the process can be traced back in part to Porphyry, I think it is safe to say that Iamblichus was the first Neoplatonist, at least of those about whom we are reasonably well informed, to set out systematically to write commentaries on the major works of both Plato and—in Iamblichus' case to a lesser extent—Aristotle too. The fact that he did both is noteworthy, since most of his successors seem to have specialized, more or less, in one or the other in their published works, if not in their lecture courses. We are, as ever in this area, faced with difficulties about deciding who wrote what, which often amounts to making difficult decisions about the implications of the usual imprecise references that are commonplace in ancient commentary. The best we have are those references which Simplicius, in his Physics commentary, gives to specific books or even chapters of Iamblichus' Timaeus and Categories commentaries (cf. In Aristotelis Physica Commentaria 639.23–24; in the second chapter of book 5 of the commentary on the Timaeus 786.11–12; in the first book of the commentary on the Categories). But that Iamblichus did write commentaries on both Plato and Aristotle can be regarded as firmly established. It is tempting to think, though there is no text which allows us to demonstrate this, that his doing so was connected with the fact that it seems to have been he who set up the thereafter traditional course in which certain works of Aristotle were read as propaedeutic to a selection of twelve—or rather ten plus two—Platonic dialogues, which culminated in the study of the Timaeus and Parmenides.[introduction p. 1-2]

{"_index":"sire","_id":"895","_score":null,"_source":{"id":895,"authors_free":[{"id":1321,"entry_id":895,"agent_type":null,"is_normalised":null,"person_id":108,"institution_id":null,"role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"},"free_name":"Blumenthal, Henry J.","free_first_name":"Henry J.","free_last_name":"Blumenthal","norm_person":{"id":108,"first_name":"Henry J.","last_name":"Blumenthal","full_name":"Blumenthal, Henry J.","short_ident":"","is_classical_name":null,"dnb_url":"http:\/\/d-nb.info\/gnd\/1051543967","viaf_url":"","db_url":"","from_claudius":null}}],"entry_title":"Iamblichus as a Commentator","main_title":{"title":"Iamblichus as a Commentator"},"abstract":"Twenty-two years ago, when that growth in interest in Neoplatonism, which is a culmination of this conference, was only just getting underway, two large books appeared that will be familiar to all who are interested in Iamblichus. I am referring, of course, to J.M. Dillon's collection of the fragmentary remains of Iamblichus' commentaries on Plato's dialogues, supplied with an ample commentary to boot, and B. Dalsgaard Larsen's Jamblique de Chalcis: Ex\u00e9g\u00e8te et Philosophe, of which some 240 pages are devoted to his role as an exegete; a collection of exegetical fragments appeared as a 130-page appendix.\r\n\r\nLarsen's book covered the interpretation of both Plato and Aristotle and pre-empted a second volume of Dillon's, which was to deal with Aristotle. I mention these books because we are, inter alia, taking stock, and it is remarkable that not much attention has been paid since then to Iamblichus' role as a commentator. Perhaps they have had the same effect on the study of this aspect of Iamblichus as Proclus' work had on the interpretation of Plato at Alexandria.\r\n\r\nBe that as it may, I intend to look, not very originally, at Iamblichus' activities as a commentator on philosophical works\u2014and so I shall say nothing about the twenty-eight books or more of his lost commentary on the Chaldaean Oracles\u2014and also to say something, in the manner of core samples, about how his expositions compare with those of the later commentators.\r\n\r\nThough the process can be traced back in part to Porphyry, I think it is safe to say that Iamblichus was the first Neoplatonist, at least of those about whom we are reasonably well informed, to set out systematically to write commentaries on the major works of both Plato and\u2014in Iamblichus' case to a lesser extent\u2014Aristotle too.\r\n\r\nThe fact that he did both is noteworthy, since most of his successors seem to have specialized, more or less, in one or the other in their published works, if not in their lecture courses. We are, as ever in this area, faced with difficulties about deciding who wrote what, which often amounts to making difficult decisions about the implications of the usual imprecise references that are commonplace in ancient commentary.\r\n\r\nThe best we have are those references which Simplicius, in his Physics commentary, gives to specific books or even chapters of Iamblichus' Timaeus and Categories commentaries (cf. In Aristotelis Physica Commentaria 639.23\u201324; in the second chapter of book 5 of the commentary on the Timaeus 786.11\u201312; in the first book of the commentary on the Categories). But that Iamblichus did write commentaries on both Plato and Aristotle can be regarded as firmly established.\r\n\r\nIt is tempting to think, though there is no text which allows us to demonstrate this, that his doing so was connected with the fact that it seems to have been he who set up the thereafter traditional course in which certain works of Aristotle were read as propaedeutic to a selection of twelve\u2014or rather ten plus two\u2014Platonic dialogues, which culminated in the study of the Timaeus and Parmenides.[introduction p. 1-2]","btype":3,"date":"1997","language":"English","online_url":"","online_resources":"https:\/\/uni-koeln.sciebo.de\/s\/3m984P11hlUhV1x","doi_url":null,"categories":[],"authors":[{"id":108,"full_name":"Blumenthal, Henry J.","role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"}}],"book":null,"booksection":null,"article":{"id":895,"journal_id":null,"journal_name":"Syllecta \tClassica","volume":"8","issue":"","pages":"1\u201313"}},"sort":[1997]}

La Νοερὰ θεωρία di Giamblico, come Chiave di Lettura delle Categorie di Aristotele: alcuni esempi, 1997
By: Cardullo, R. Loredana
Title La Νοερὰ θεωρία di Giamblico, come Chiave di Lettura delle Categorie di Aristotele: alcuni esempi
Type Article
Language Italian
Date 1997
Journal Syllecta Classica
Volume 8
Pages 79-94
Categories no categories
Author(s) Cardullo, R. Loredana
Editor(s)
Translator(s)
A conclusione di questa parziale indagine sull’esegesi giamblichea delle Categorie, possiamo affermare come proprio questo approccio più intellettivo, più noetico, che Simplicio definisce noera theoria, sia ciò che ci consente di contraddistinguere in modo emblematico l’interpretazione di Giamblico da quelle di altri commentatori. I contesti da noi esaminati ci hanno dato l’opportunità di confrontare, sia pure per sommi capi, alcuni parametri esegetici propri di Giamblico con alcune interpretazioni di Porfirio, da un lato, e di Siriano dall’altro. Certamente, un esame più completo della fonte simpliciana ci permetterebbe di formulare giudizi più precisi in proposito. Tuttavia, già dai contesti qui analizzati è emersa con evidenza l’assoluta diversità dell’esegesi giamblichea rispetto a quella porfiriana delle Categorie. Porfirio, infatti, esamina con particolare cura i lemmi del trattato commentato, sottoponendo ogni singola espressione, ogni singola parola, a un esame che è prima di tutto filologico, poi filosofico, ma sempre circoscritto all’ambito logico-linguistico nel quale esso si trova e rientra. L’esegesi di Giamblico, invece, mira a collegare in maniera inscindibile l’ambito della speculazione logico-linguistica a quello della riflessione metafisica, trasponendo i principi e le leggi dell’uno nell’altro dominio, e viceversa, al fine di rendere chiara l’analogia e la partecipazione vigente tra i vari livelli della realtà, considerati platonicamente come ordinati in senso gerarchico e strettamente collegati secondo un rapporto di immagine e modello, o di principio e principìato. Ma l’esegesi di Giamblico si distingue anche da quella di un suo successore e per molti versi seguace, Siriano di Atene, la cui esegesi si colloca comunque in larga misura sulla stessa falsariga dell’interpretazione metafisica del maestro di Siria. Nonostante i diversi punti di contatto tra Giamblico e Siriano, emerge infatti una differenza sostanziale tra i due esegeti, che dipende in larga misura dal diverso atteggiamento che ciascuno di essi manifesta nei confronti di Aristotele. Siriano, infatti, appare meno preoccupato di Giamblico dall’esigenza di conciliare aristotelismo e platonismo, e ciò lo porta a dare probabilmente un’interpretazione più obiettiva—e perciò stesso più critica e spesso polemica—delle teorie logiche di Aristotele. Giamblico, invece, utilizza espressioni e concezioni aristoteliche in chiave neoplatonica, per dimostrare in ultima analisi come l’aristotelismo, se correttamente interpretato, possa accordarsi col platonismo, anche nelle sue concezioni metafisiche. Ed è anche a questo scopo che Giamblico dà del primo trattato dell’Organon, classicamente inteso come il più antiplatonico dello Stagirita, un’esegesi più speculativa, atta a dimostrare come anche le teorie aristoteliche più squisitamente logiche possano trovare applicazione nella metafisica platonica e rappresentare per essa degli strumenti argomentativi e dimostrativi di importanza e validità fondamentali. [conclusion p. 93-94]

{"_index":"sire","_id":"938","_score":null,"_source":{"id":938,"authors_free":[{"id":1391,"entry_id":938,"agent_type":null,"is_normalised":null,"person_id":24,"institution_id":null,"role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"},"free_name":"Cardullo, R. Loredana ","free_first_name":"R. Loredana ","free_last_name":"Cardullo","norm_person":{"id":24,"first_name":"R. Loredana ","last_name":"Cardullo","full_name":"Cardullo, R. Loredana ","short_ident":"","is_classical_name":null,"dnb_url":"http:\/\/d-nb.info\/gnd\/139800220","viaf_url":"","db_url":"","from_claudius":null}}],"entry_title":"La \u039d\u03bf\u03b5\u03c1\u1f70 \u03b8\u03b5\u03c9\u03c1\u03af\u03b1 di Giamblico, come Chiave di Lettura delle Categorie di Aristotele: alcuni esempi","main_title":{"title":"La \u039d\u03bf\u03b5\u03c1\u1f70 \u03b8\u03b5\u03c9\u03c1\u03af\u03b1 di Giamblico, come Chiave di Lettura delle Categorie di Aristotele: alcuni esempi"},"abstract":"A conclusione di questa parziale indagine sull\u2019esegesi giamblichea delle Categorie, possiamo affermare come proprio questo approccio pi\u00f9 intellettivo, pi\u00f9 noetico, che Simplicio definisce noera theoria, sia ci\u00f2 che ci consente di contraddistinguere in modo emblematico l\u2019interpretazione di Giamblico da quelle di altri commentatori. I contesti da noi esaminati ci hanno dato l\u2019opportunit\u00e0 di confrontare, sia pure per sommi capi, alcuni parametri esegetici propri di Giamblico con alcune interpretazioni di Porfirio, da un lato, e di Siriano dall\u2019altro. Certamente, un esame pi\u00f9 completo della fonte simpliciana ci permetterebbe di formulare giudizi pi\u00f9 precisi in proposito. Tuttavia, gi\u00e0 dai contesti qui analizzati \u00e8 emersa con evidenza l\u2019assoluta diversit\u00e0 dell\u2019esegesi giamblichea rispetto a quella porfiriana delle Categorie.\r\n\r\nPorfirio, infatti, esamina con particolare cura i lemmi del trattato commentato, sottoponendo ogni singola espressione, ogni singola parola, a un esame che \u00e8 prima di tutto filologico, poi filosofico, ma sempre circoscritto all\u2019ambito logico-linguistico nel quale esso si trova e rientra. L\u2019esegesi di Giamblico, invece, mira a collegare in maniera inscindibile l\u2019ambito della speculazione logico-linguistica a quello della riflessione metafisica, trasponendo i principi e le leggi dell\u2019uno nell\u2019altro dominio, e viceversa, al fine di rendere chiara l\u2019analogia e la partecipazione vigente tra i vari livelli della realt\u00e0, considerati platonicamente come ordinati in senso gerarchico e strettamente collegati secondo un rapporto di immagine e modello, o di principio e princip\u00ecato.\r\n\r\nMa l\u2019esegesi di Giamblico si distingue anche da quella di un suo successore e per molti versi seguace, Siriano di Atene, la cui esegesi si colloca comunque in larga misura sulla stessa falsariga dell\u2019interpretazione metafisica del maestro di Siria. Nonostante i diversi punti di contatto tra Giamblico e Siriano, emerge infatti una differenza sostanziale tra i due esegeti, che dipende in larga misura dal diverso atteggiamento che ciascuno di essi manifesta nei confronti di Aristotele. Siriano, infatti, appare meno preoccupato di Giamblico dall\u2019esigenza di conciliare aristotelismo e platonismo, e ci\u00f2 lo porta a dare probabilmente un\u2019interpretazione pi\u00f9 obiettiva\u2014e perci\u00f2 stesso pi\u00f9 critica e spesso polemica\u2014delle teorie logiche di Aristotele. Giamblico, invece, utilizza espressioni e concezioni aristoteliche in chiave neoplatonica, per dimostrare in ultima analisi come l\u2019aristotelismo, se correttamente interpretato, possa accordarsi col platonismo, anche nelle sue concezioni metafisiche.\r\n\r\nEd \u00e8 anche a questo scopo che Giamblico d\u00e0 del primo trattato dell\u2019Organon, classicamente inteso come il pi\u00f9 antiplatonico dello Stagirita, un\u2019esegesi pi\u00f9 speculativa, atta a dimostrare come anche le teorie aristoteliche pi\u00f9 squisitamente logiche possano trovare applicazione nella metafisica platonica e rappresentare per essa degli strumenti argomentativi e dimostrativi di importanza e validit\u00e0 fondamentali. [conclusion p. 93-94]","btype":3,"date":"1997","language":"Italian","online_url":"","online_resources":"https:\/\/uni-koeln.sciebo.de\/s\/5dwv2YbmwwJB7OE","doi_url":null,"categories":[],"authors":[{"id":24,"full_name":"Cardullo, R. Loredana ","role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"}}],"book":null,"booksection":null,"article":{"id":938,"journal_id":null,"journal_name":"Syllecta Classica","volume":"8","issue":"","pages":"79-94"}},"sort":[1997]}

Matière et résolution : Anaxagore et ses interprètes, 1996
By: Lefebvre, René
Title Matière et résolution : Anaxagore et ses interprètes
Type Article
Language French
Date 1996
Journal Revue Philosophique de la France et de l'Étranger
Volume 186
Issue 1
Pages 31-54
Categories no categories
Author(s) Lefebvre, René
Editor(s)
Translator(s)
Anaxagore est, dit-on, le plus difficile des présocratiques. La doctrine de la matière exerce une fascination toute particulière, ne serait-ce que pour cause d'état lacunaire des textes et sans doute de généralité de l'esquisse ; puis, par un effet d'entraînement, l'ampleur, la diversité et la qualité des réactions herméneutiques elles-mêmes génèrent un commentaire sans cesse recommencé. On entend identifier, résoudre, dissoudre des problèmes, ou des pseudo-problèmes projetés par la tradition sur une œuvre qui n'en peut mais. Anaxagore surtout fascine par la tension qu'engendrent certaines options doctrinales, l'essentiel étant sur ce point le conflit entre une conception réputée homéomérique de la matière et le principe de τὸ ὁμοῦ πάντα. La succession des interprétations a amélioré notre compréhension de la philosophie du Clazoménien ; cependant, nous ne savons plus toujours ni ce qu'il faut imputer à cette dernière, ni même ce que nous n'y comprenons pas, et il nous arrive de confondre des questions différentes : la division spatiale n'est pas la discrimination qualitative, tout élémentarisme n'est peut-être pas corpusculariste, tout corpuscularisme n'est pas nécessairement atomistique. Les réflexions qui suivent se développent sur trois niveaux : la première partie consiste en une présentation minimale de la doctrine ; les notes entendent en faire ressortir les aspects problématiques, en indiquant les principales options herméneutiques. Soucieuse de ne masquer ni les apories ni les paradoxes, la deuxième partie propose des clarifications et des distinctions qu'il faut prendre moins comme des indications matérielles sur la doctrine que comme des suggestions formelles à destination du commentaire ultérieur. La notion de résolution m'a paru la plus apte à englober dans un cadre commun les discussions sur les puissances, les parties, les semences, les homéomères, l'infiniment petit, etc. [introduction p. 31-32]

{"_index":"sire","_id":"872","_score":null,"_source":{"id":872,"authors_free":[{"id":1281,"entry_id":872,"agent_type":null,"is_normalised":null,"person_id":243,"institution_id":null,"role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"},"free_name":"Lefebvre, Ren\u00e9 ","free_first_name":"Ren\u00e9 ","free_last_name":"Lefebvre","norm_person":{"id":243,"first_name":"Ren\u00e9","last_name":"Lefebvre","full_name":"Lefebvre, Ren\u00e9","short_ident":"","is_classical_name":null,"dnb_url":"http:\/\/d-nb.info\/gnd\/136649084","viaf_url":"","db_url":"","from_claudius":null}}],"entry_title":"Mati\u00e8re et r\u00e9solution : Anaxagore et ses interpr\u00e8tes","main_title":{"title":"Mati\u00e8re et r\u00e9solution : Anaxagore et ses interpr\u00e8tes"},"abstract":"Anaxagore est, dit-on, le plus difficile des pr\u00e9socratiques. La doctrine de la mati\u00e8re exerce une fascination toute particuli\u00e8re, ne serait-ce que pour cause d'\u00e9tat lacunaire des textes et sans doute de g\u00e9n\u00e9ralit\u00e9 de l'esquisse ; puis, par un effet d'entra\u00eenement, l'ampleur, la diversit\u00e9 et la qualit\u00e9 des r\u00e9actions herm\u00e9neutiques elles-m\u00eames g\u00e9n\u00e8rent un commentaire sans cesse recommenc\u00e9. On entend identifier, r\u00e9soudre, dissoudre des probl\u00e8mes, ou des pseudo-probl\u00e8mes projet\u00e9s par la tradition sur une \u0153uvre qui n'en peut mais.\r\n\r\nAnaxagore surtout fascine par la tension qu'engendrent certaines options doctrinales, l'essentiel \u00e9tant sur ce point le conflit entre une conception r\u00e9put\u00e9e hom\u00e9om\u00e9rique de la mati\u00e8re et le principe de \u03c4\u1f78 \u1f41\u03bc\u03bf\u1fe6 \u03c0\u03ac\u03bd\u03c4\u03b1. La succession des interpr\u00e9tations a am\u00e9lior\u00e9 notre compr\u00e9hension de la philosophie du Clazom\u00e9nien ; cependant, nous ne savons plus toujours ni ce qu'il faut imputer \u00e0 cette derni\u00e8re, ni m\u00eame ce que nous n'y comprenons pas, et il nous arrive de confondre des questions diff\u00e9rentes : la division spatiale n'est pas la discrimination qualitative, tout \u00e9l\u00e9mentarisme n'est peut-\u00eatre pas corpusculariste, tout corpuscularisme n'est pas n\u00e9cessairement atomistique.\r\n\r\nLes r\u00e9flexions qui suivent se d\u00e9veloppent sur trois niveaux : la premi\u00e8re partie consiste en une pr\u00e9sentation minimale de la doctrine ; les notes entendent en faire ressortir les aspects probl\u00e9matiques, en indiquant les principales options herm\u00e9neutiques. Soucieuse de ne masquer ni les apories ni les paradoxes, la deuxi\u00e8me partie propose des clarifications et des distinctions qu'il faut prendre moins comme des indications mat\u00e9rielles sur la doctrine que comme des suggestions formelles \u00e0 destination du commentaire ult\u00e9rieur.\r\n\r\nLa notion de r\u00e9solution m'a paru la plus apte \u00e0 englober dans un cadre commun les discussions sur les puissances, les parties, les semences, les hom\u00e9om\u00e8res, l'infiniment petit, etc.\r\n[introduction p. 31-32]","btype":3,"date":"1996","language":"French","online_url":"","online_resources":"https:\/\/uni-koeln.sciebo.de\/s\/X6EflTJBUsEaivP","doi_url":null,"categories":[],"authors":[{"id":243,"full_name":"Lefebvre, Ren\u00e9","role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"}}],"book":null,"booksection":null,"article":{"id":872,"journal_id":null,"journal_name":"Revue Philosophique de la France et de l'\u00c9tranger","volume":"186","issue":"1","pages":"31-54"}},"sort":[1996]}

Aristotle's Categories in the Greek and Latin medieval exegetical tradition. The case of the argument for the non-simultaneity of relatives, 1996
By: Demetracopoulos, John A.
Title Aristotle's Categories in the Greek and Latin medieval exegetical tradition. The case of the argument for the non-simultaneity of relatives
Type Article
Language English
Date 1996
Journal Cima (Cahiers de l'institut du Moyen Âge grec et latin, Université de Copenhague)
Volume 66
Pages 117-134
Categories no categories
Author(s) Demetracopoulos, John A.
Editor(s)
Translator(s)
To conclude: even if we are eager to say that in the case of Anselm’s use of the Aristotelian passage 7b38-39 we notice a medieval misconcep­ tion of the text of the great ancient philosopher, first we should not hasten to infer from this that the medievals couldn’t understand Aristotle or generally ancient writers; and second, we should not be at all sur­prised. Commentators and users of Aristotle’s works have often been exceptional men, but not super-human. Complaining about the texts’ lan­ guage and so implicitly apologizing for the value of his interpretive work, one commentator notes that the interpretation of many Aristotelian texts presupposes something like oracular powers of divination (Sophonias, CAG XXIII,2, 2, 8-13). Such modesty on the part of one of the Greek commentators of Aristotle ought to shake any confidence we might have in definitive interpretations of certain difficult or ambiguous Aristotelian passages, which, as often as we insist on examining them intensely, con­ stantly answer our exegetical anxiety with a spiteful silence. [conclusion, p. 133]

{"_index":"sire","_id":"1302","_score":null,"_source":{"id":1302,"authors_free":[{"id":1925,"entry_id":1302,"agent_type":"person","is_normalised":1,"person_id":89,"institution_id":null,"role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"},"free_name":"Demetracopoulos, John A.","free_first_name":"John A.","free_last_name":"Demetracopoulos","norm_person":{"id":89,"first_name":"John A.","last_name":"Demetracopoulos","full_name":"Demetracopoulos, John A.","short_ident":"","is_classical_name":null,"dnb_url":"http:\/\/d-nb.info\/gnd\/130017159","viaf_url":"","db_url":"","from_claudius":null}}],"entry_title":"Aristotle's Categories in the Greek and Latin medieval exegetical tradition. The case of the argument for the non-simultaneity of relatives","main_title":{"title":"Aristotle's Categories in the Greek and Latin medieval exegetical tradition. The case of the argument for the non-simultaneity of relatives"},"abstract":"To conclude: even if we are eager to say that in the case of Anselm\u2019s use of the Aristotelian passage 7b38-39 we notice a medieval misconcep\u00ad\r\ntion of the text of the great ancient philosopher, first we should not hasten to infer from this that the medievals couldn\u2019t understand Aristotle \r\nor generally ancient writers; and second, we should not be at all sur\u00adprised. Commentators and users of Aristotle\u2019s works have often been \r\nexceptional men, but not super-human. Complaining about the texts\u2019 lan\u00ad\r\nguage and so implicitly apologizing for the value of his interpretive work, one commentator notes that the interpretation of many Aristotelian \r\ntexts presupposes something like oracular powers of divination (Sophonias, CAG XXIII,2, 2, 8-13). Such modesty on the part of one of the Greek \r\ncommentators of Aristotle ought to shake any confidence we might have in definitive interpretations of certain difficult or ambiguous Aristotelian \r\npassages, which, as often as we insist on examining them intensely, con\u00ad\r\nstantly answer our exegetical anxiety with a spiteful silence. [conclusion, p. 133]","btype":3,"date":"1996","language":"English","online_url":"","online_resources":"https:\/\/uni-koeln.sciebo.de\/s\/G5FnskmvoZU1kyI","doi_url":null,"categories":[],"authors":[{"id":89,"full_name":"Demetracopoulos, John A.","role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"}}],"book":null,"booksection":null,"article":{"id":1302,"journal_id":null,"journal_name":"Cima (Cahiers de l'institut du Moyen \u00c2ge grec et latin, Universit\u00e9 de Copenhague)","volume":"66","issue":"","pages":"117-134"}},"sort":[1996]}

Empedocles' Fragment 20 DK: Some Suggestions, 1996
By: van der Ben, Nicolaas
Title Empedocles' Fragment 20 DK: Some Suggestions
Type Article
Language English
Date 1996
Journal Mnemosyne, Fourth Series
Volume 49
Issue 3
Pages 298-320
Categories no categories
Author(s) van der Ben, Nicolaas
Editor(s)
Translator(s)
It may be assumed that the way in which Empedocles' fragment 20.1 DK was edited by Diels has left many a reader dissatisfied (cf. notes 8, 9, 10, and 11). However, thanks to the discovery of 53 papyrus fragments of an Empedocles text by Professor A. Martin in the University Library of Strasbourg, some light may be dawning. The collection was acquired by the library as long ago as 1905 but had gone unnoticed. Alain Martin made his find public in a lecture given at Strasbourg on April 14th, 1994. I understand that the publication of all 53 fragments will not take place before the spring of 1996. But photographs of two tiny fragments were circulated by Martin, printed on the invitation to his lecture, one of which contains remnants of 20 DK. Another line was made available in the handout distributed to his audience on that memorable occasion. Hopefully, these two texts will help solve one or two textual problems in Empedocles and shed a ray of light on the Empedocles text used by Simplicius. [introduction p. 298]

{"_index":"sire","_id":"454","_score":null,"_source":{"id":454,"authors_free":[{"id":610,"entry_id":454,"agent_type":null,"is_normalised":null,"person_id":422,"institution_id":null,"role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"},"free_name":"van der Ben, Nicolaas","free_first_name":"Nicolaas","free_last_name":"van der Ben","norm_person":{"id":422,"first_name":"Nicolaas","last_name":"van der Ben","full_name":"van der Ben, Nicolaas","short_ident":"","is_classical_name":null,"dnb_url":"","viaf_url":"","db_url":"","from_claudius":null}}],"entry_title":"Empedocles' Fragment 20 DK: Some Suggestions","main_title":{"title":"Empedocles' Fragment 20 DK: Some Suggestions"},"abstract":"It may be assumed that the way in which Empedocles' fragment 20.1 DK was edited by Diels has left many a reader dissatisfied (cf. notes 8, 9, 10, and 11). However, thanks to the discovery of 53 papyrus fragments of an Empedocles text by Professor A. Martin in the University Library of Strasbourg, some light may be dawning. The collection was acquired by the library as long ago as 1905 but had gone unnoticed. Alain Martin made his find public in a lecture given at Strasbourg on April 14th, 1994. I understand that the publication of all 53 fragments will not take place before the spring of 1996. But photographs of two tiny fragments were circulated by Martin, printed on the invitation to his lecture, one of which contains remnants of 20 DK. Another line was made available in the handout distributed to his audience on that memorable occasion. Hopefully, these two texts will help solve one or two textual problems in Empedocles and shed a ray of light on the Empedocles text used by Simplicius. [introduction p. 298]","btype":3,"date":"1996","language":"English","online_url":"","online_resources":"https:\/\/uni-koeln.sciebo.de\/s\/bkukUWj7zxxEZPo","doi_url":null,"categories":[],"authors":[{"id":422,"full_name":"van der Ben, Nicolaas","role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"}}],"book":null,"booksection":null,"article":{"id":454,"journal_id":null,"journal_name":"Mnemosyne, Fourth Series","volume":"49","issue":"3","pages":"298-320"}},"sort":[1996]}

Alexandre d'Aphrodise et la « magna quaestio ». Rôle et indépendance des scholies dans la tradition byzantine du corpus aristotélicien, 1995
By: Rashed, Marwan
Title Alexandre d'Aphrodise et la « magna quaestio ». Rôle et indépendance des scholies dans la tradition byzantine du corpus aristotélicien
Type Article
Language French
Date 1995
Journal Les Études Classiques
Volume 63
Pages 295–351
Categories no categories
Author(s) Rashed, Marwan
Editor(s)
Translator(s)
Sur le problème du lieu du Tout et de la sphère des fixes, on assiste ainsi, au sein même de la tradition aristotélicienne, à un débat qui, d’Eudème à Ibn Ruschd, en passant, comme on pense l’avoir découvert, par les premiers commentateurs péripatéticiens, puis Alexandre et ses successeurs grecs et arabes, fut le premier à révéler l’antagonisme, voire la contradiction, entre cosmologie et physique aristotéliciennes. Il est peu d’apories, dans l’histoire de l’aristotélisme, qui aient autant mis à mal le système du Maître. Elle n’est cependant pas la seule, et bien d’autres points nous demanderont une étude attentive et difficile ; aussi, au terme de ce travail, voudrions-nous souligner l’importance du chemin restant à parcourir : les résultats acquis devront être discutés, affinés et, surtout, interprétés à la lumière d’études ponctuelles et précises sur la tradition aristotélicienne en général et alexandrine en particulier. Si l’on a choisi de traiter d'un cas restreint et bien déterminé, le problème cosmologique du lieu aristotélicien interprété par Alexandre, c’était autant pour éclairer la profonde originalité de pensée de l’Exégète et l’importance capitale, dans l’histoire de l’aristotélisme, de son commentaire partiellement retrouvé à la Physique, que pour montrer qu’il n’y a pas, en la matière, d’histoire partielle : l’aristotélisme fit plus que se survivre au contact des doctrines stoïciennes, et l’hellénisme arabe eut tôt fait d’atteindre et de dépasser les horizons de sa jeunesse attique. Est-il dès lors besoin d’insister sur l’idée de tradition aristotélicienne qui semble se dégager ? Celle-ci ne se reconnaît pas à l’acceptation servile de la lettre du Maître, mais à une façon commune de questionner l'ensemble de son œuvre. Interprétée par cette lignée, la véracité d’Aristote dépasse l’immédiateté de son texte pour devenir, limite et condition de la philosophie, l’assurance d’un sens « où tous les sens s’accordent ». [conclusion p. 350-351]

{"_index":"sire","_id":"1062","_score":null,"_source":{"id":1062,"authors_free":[{"id":1612,"entry_id":1062,"agent_type":null,"is_normalised":null,"person_id":194,"institution_id":null,"role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"},"free_name":"Rashed, Marwan","free_first_name":"Marwan","free_last_name":"Rashed","norm_person":{"id":194,"first_name":"Marwan","last_name":"Rashed","full_name":"Rashed, Marwan","short_ident":"","is_classical_name":null,"dnb_url":"http:\/\/d-nb.info\/gnd\/1054568634","viaf_url":"","db_url":"","from_claudius":null}}],"entry_title":"Alexandre d'Aphrodise et la \u00ab magna quaestio \u00bb. R\u00f4le et ind\u00e9pendance des scholies dans la tradition byzantine du corpus aristot\u00e9licien","main_title":{"title":"Alexandre d'Aphrodise et la \u00ab magna quaestio \u00bb. R\u00f4le et ind\u00e9pendance des scholies dans la tradition byzantine du corpus aristot\u00e9licien"},"abstract":"Sur le probl\u00e8me du lieu du Tout et de la sph\u00e8re des fixes, on assiste ainsi, au sein m\u00eame de la tradition aristot\u00e9licienne, \u00e0 un d\u00e9bat qui, d\u2019Eud\u00e8me \u00e0 Ibn Ruschd, en passant, comme on pense l\u2019avoir d\u00e9couvert, par les premiers commentateurs p\u00e9ripat\u00e9ticiens, puis Alexandre et ses successeurs grecs et arabes, fut le premier \u00e0 r\u00e9v\u00e9ler l\u2019antagonisme, voire la contradiction, entre cosmologie et physique aristot\u00e9liciennes.\r\n\r\nIl est peu d\u2019apories, dans l\u2019histoire de l\u2019aristot\u00e9lisme, qui aient autant mis \u00e0 mal le syst\u00e8me du Ma\u00eetre. Elle n\u2019est cependant pas la seule, et bien d\u2019autres points nous demanderont une \u00e9tude attentive et difficile ; aussi, au terme de ce travail, voudrions-nous souligner l\u2019importance du chemin restant \u00e0 parcourir : les r\u00e9sultats acquis devront \u00eatre discut\u00e9s, affin\u00e9s et, surtout, interpr\u00e9t\u00e9s \u00e0 la lumi\u00e8re d\u2019\u00e9tudes ponctuelles et pr\u00e9cises sur la tradition aristot\u00e9licienne en g\u00e9n\u00e9ral et alexandrine en particulier.\r\n\r\nSi l\u2019on a choisi de traiter d'un cas restreint et bien d\u00e9termin\u00e9, le probl\u00e8me cosmologique du lieu aristot\u00e9licien interpr\u00e9t\u00e9 par Alexandre, c\u2019\u00e9tait autant pour \u00e9clairer la profonde originalit\u00e9 de pens\u00e9e de l\u2019Ex\u00e9g\u00e8te et l\u2019importance capitale, dans l\u2019histoire de l\u2019aristot\u00e9lisme, de son commentaire partiellement retrouv\u00e9 \u00e0 la Physique, que pour montrer qu\u2019il n\u2019y a pas, en la mati\u00e8re, d\u2019histoire partielle : l\u2019aristot\u00e9lisme fit plus que se survivre au contact des doctrines sto\u00efciennes, et l\u2019hell\u00e9nisme arabe eut t\u00f4t fait d\u2019atteindre et de d\u00e9passer les horizons de sa jeunesse attique.\r\n\r\nEst-il d\u00e8s lors besoin d\u2019insister sur l\u2019id\u00e9e de tradition aristot\u00e9licienne qui semble se d\u00e9gager ? Celle-ci ne se reconna\u00eet pas \u00e0 l\u2019acceptation servile de la lettre du Ma\u00eetre, mais \u00e0 une fa\u00e7on commune de questionner l'ensemble de son \u0153uvre. Interpr\u00e9t\u00e9e par cette lign\u00e9e, la v\u00e9racit\u00e9 d\u2019Aristote d\u00e9passe l\u2019imm\u00e9diatet\u00e9 de son texte pour devenir, limite et condition de la philosophie, l\u2019assurance d\u2019un sens \u00ab o\u00f9 tous les sens s\u2019accordent \u00bb. [conclusion p. 350-351]","btype":3,"date":"1995","language":"French","online_url":"","online_resources":"https:\/\/uni-koeln.sciebo.de\/s\/m86rWMBz7g2Vnfn","doi_url":null,"categories":[],"authors":[{"id":194,"full_name":"Rashed, Marwan","role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"}}],"book":null,"booksection":null,"article":{"id":1062,"journal_id":null,"journal_name":"Les \u00c9tudes Classiques","volume":"63","issue":"","pages":"295\u2013351"}},"sort":[1995]}

Review of Hagen, C. (tr.): Simplicius, On Aristotle Physics 7, 1995
By: Smith, Andrew
Title Review of Hagen, C. (tr.): Simplicius, On Aristotle Physics 7
Type Article
Language English
Date 1995
Journal The Classical Review, New Series
Volume 45
Issue 2
Pages 464-465
Categories no categories
Author(s) Smith, Andrew
Editor(s)
Translator(s)
The seventh book of Aristotle's Physics was as problematic in antiquity as it is today. Modern scholars have found its place and role in the Physics as a whole difficult to define. Its content seems to be superseded by the apparently more cogent arguments of Book Eight for an unmoved mover. Eudemus seems to have rejected it as spurious, as his version of the Physics omitted this book, and Themistius omits the first chapter and skims over the rest. Alexander thought the arguments were rather formal, while Simplicius finds them weak. The latter, to whom we are indebted for much of our information about ancient attitudes toward the book, thought it was written earlier than Book Eight, which then replaced it. None of this is simplified by the existence of two versions for at least the first three chapters. Nevertheless, Simplicius took the book seriously enough to write an 85-page commentary on it. Simplicius, in fact, frequently suggests the important contribution of the arguments in Book Seven to their continuation in Book Eight (cf. H., p. 103 n. 16, who also notes how Simplicius elsewhere refers to Book Seven rather than to Book Eight for the important theme of the mover). In this, Simplicius anticipates, in a way, the important recent work of Robert Wardy (The Chain of Change: A Study of Aristotle's Physics VII, Cambridge, 1990), who has reinstated the independent value of Book Seven as a preparation for the later book and not infrequently alludes to Simplicius. Not the least merit of H.'s notes is the full use he makes of Wardy's work. H.'s translation is marked by the care and clarity we have come to expect from this series. There are frequent pointers in the text to clarify the occurrence of Greek technical terms. This is aided by a full English-Greek glossary and a Greek-English index, in addition to a 16-page subject index. The notes, which are gathered in some 30 pages at the end rather than printed at the foot of the page as in earlier volumes, seem more extensive, while the new format allows for longer individual notes. Space is not squandered, and much useful material and insightful commentary can be found in these pages. In addition to helping relate Simplicius' interpretations to the text of Aristotle, H. is also attentive to Simplicius' Neoplatonic concerns. Simplicius, for example, is clearly puzzled as to what entities in the Neoplatonic world Aristotle's concepts might apply. Initially, he interprets Aristotle's analysis of "internal movement" as soul moving body, where something is seen to move but we cannot point to the mover (1038, 1f.). Later, he restricts this to the soul alone, citing Phaedrus 245c8, but finally decides to use the common Neoplatonic strategy of restricting Aristotle's analysis to the sublunar world. In fact, Simplicius is groping toward an understanding of the contribution of the argument in Book Seven to the unmoved mover of Book Eight. He points to the connection by narrowing the meaning of Aristotle's "first moved mover" to "something first imparting motion which is no longer being moved itself by another" (1047, 15). (Aristotle's first mover in Book Seven, though not moved by another, is nevertheless in motion.) At the same time, Simplicius is quite clear that Aristotle is not referring to a cosmic mover here. Thus, at 1048, 15f., he distinguishes "the very first, unmoved cause of motion" and the "proximate mover," which he thinks Aristotle is referring to in Book Seven. H.'s notes not only clarify Simplicius' interpretation of the Aristotelian text but also aid our understanding of Simplicius' creative philosophical concerns. This translation, therefore, will be of use to those with Neoplatonic as well as Aristotelian interests. [the entire text]

{"_index":"sire","_id":"847","_score":null,"_source":{"id":847,"authors_free":[{"id":1251,"entry_id":847,"agent_type":null,"is_normalised":null,"person_id":232,"institution_id":null,"role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"},"free_name":"Smith, Andrew","free_first_name":"Andrew","free_last_name":"Smith","norm_person":{"id":232,"first_name":"Andrew","last_name":"Smith","full_name":"Smith, Andrew","short_ident":"","is_classical_name":null,"dnb_url":"http:\/\/d-nb.info\/gnd\/122322606","viaf_url":"","db_url":"","from_claudius":null}}],"entry_title":"Review of Hagen, C. (tr.): Simplicius, On Aristotle Physics 7","main_title":{"title":"Review of Hagen, C. (tr.): Simplicius, On Aristotle Physics 7"},"abstract":"The seventh book of Aristotle's Physics was as problematic in antiquity as it is today. Modern scholars have found its place and role in the Physics as a whole difficult to define. Its content seems to be superseded by the apparently more cogent arguments of Book Eight for an unmoved mover. Eudemus seems to have rejected it as spurious, as his version of the Physics omitted this book, and Themistius omits the first chapter and skims over the rest. Alexander thought the arguments were rather formal, while Simplicius finds them weak. The latter, to whom we are indebted for much of our information about ancient attitudes toward the book, thought it was written earlier than Book Eight, which then replaced it.\r\n\r\nNone of this is simplified by the existence of two versions for at least the first three chapters. Nevertheless, Simplicius took the book seriously enough to write an 85-page commentary on it. Simplicius, in fact, frequently suggests the important contribution of the arguments in Book Seven to their continuation in Book Eight (cf. H., p. 103 n. 16, who also notes how Simplicius elsewhere refers to Book Seven rather than to Book Eight for the important theme of the mover). In this, Simplicius anticipates, in a way, the important recent work of Robert Wardy (The Chain of Change: A Study of Aristotle's Physics VII, Cambridge, 1990), who has reinstated the independent value of Book Seven as a preparation for the later book and not infrequently alludes to Simplicius.\r\n\r\nNot the least merit of H.'s notes is the full use he makes of Wardy's work. H.'s translation is marked by the care and clarity we have come to expect from this series. There are frequent pointers in the text to clarify the occurrence of Greek technical terms. This is aided by a full English-Greek glossary and a Greek-English index, in addition to a 16-page subject index. The notes, which are gathered in some 30 pages at the end rather than printed at the foot of the page as in earlier volumes, seem more extensive, while the new format allows for longer individual notes. Space is not squandered, and much useful material and insightful commentary can be found in these pages.\r\n\r\nIn addition to helping relate Simplicius' interpretations to the text of Aristotle, H. is also attentive to Simplicius' Neoplatonic concerns. Simplicius, for example, is clearly puzzled as to what entities in the Neoplatonic world Aristotle's concepts might apply. Initially, he interprets Aristotle's analysis of \"internal movement\" as soul moving body, where something is seen to move but we cannot point to the mover (1038, 1f.). Later, he restricts this to the soul alone, citing Phaedrus 245c8, but finally decides to use the common Neoplatonic strategy of restricting Aristotle's analysis to the sublunar world.\r\n\r\nIn fact, Simplicius is groping toward an understanding of the contribution of the argument in Book Seven to the unmoved mover of Book Eight. He points to the connection by narrowing the meaning of Aristotle's \"first moved mover\" to \"something first imparting motion which is no longer being moved itself by another\" (1047, 15). (Aristotle's first mover in Book Seven, though not moved by another, is nevertheless in motion.) At the same time, Simplicius is quite clear that Aristotle is not referring to a cosmic mover here. Thus, at 1048, 15f., he distinguishes \"the very first, unmoved cause of motion\" and the \"proximate mover,\" which he thinks Aristotle is referring to in Book Seven.\r\n\r\nH.'s notes not only clarify Simplicius' interpretation of the Aristotelian text but also aid our understanding of Simplicius' creative philosophical concerns. This translation, therefore, will be of use to those with Neoplatonic as well as Aristotelian interests. [the entire text]","btype":3,"date":"1995","language":"English","online_url":"","online_resources":"https:\/\/uni-koeln.sciebo.de\/s\/qOElwVrkx2iCYIO","doi_url":null,"categories":[],"authors":[{"id":232,"full_name":"Smith, Andrew","role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"}}],"book":null,"booksection":null,"article":{"id":847,"journal_id":null,"journal_name":"The Classical Review, New Series","volume":"45","issue":"2","pages":"464-465"}},"sort":[1995]}

Quotation in Greco-Roman contexts, 1995
By: Lloyd, Geoffrey
Title Quotation in Greco-Roman contexts
Type Article
Language English
Date 1995
Journal Extrême-Orient Extrême-Occident
Volume 17
Pages 141-153
Categories no categories
Author(s) Lloyd, Geoffrey
Editor(s)
Translator(s)
The papers in this collection raise a variety of important issues and illustrate the complexity of the phenomena that "quotation" may cover. But for anyone attempting to bring to bear some of the ancient Greek and Latin data on this topic, one immediate problem must be confronted at the outset, namely the difference that different degrees of orality and literacy may make. The idea that there is a polar opposition between oral and literate societies (as a whole) has long ago been exploded (Jack Goody, The Domestication of the Savage Mind, Cambridge 1977). Rather, there is a wide spectrum of degrees of orality and literacy. But in the comparative absence of writing and of written texts, what passes as a quotation, and the manner in which quotations are used, may well differ very markedly from the norms and uses practiced within communities of listeners and readers who are in a position to refer to written records. The myth of the Bagre, as Goody explained, is represented by the LoDagaa themselves as invariant: it is always, they insist, the same. Yet actual performances vary widely, as Goody's own transcriptions, carried out over a period of several decades and using different methods, prove conclusively. The most recent versions of the myth have been known to incorporate references to Goody and his tape recorder themselves. The development of literacy in ancient Greece is as controversial as the question of the role of oral performance in or behind the creation of the Homeric epics. The work of Milman Parry and A. B. Lord, comparing Greek and oral Balkan epic, accepted as orthodoxy in the 1960s, is nowadays problematized as often as it is cited as authoritative. For every Greek scholar who accepts that Homeric formulae have a mnemonic function in oral performance, there is another who insists not just on the literary, but the literate, craftsmanship of the Homeric use of repetition. Again, just how literate were those who lived at Athens in the 5th or 4th centuries BCE—the male citizens, their wives, let alone their slaves? Learning to read and write was represented, often with some pride, it seems, as part of the traditional education of well-born children, but how fluent in those two skills they were expected to become, or normally became, is another matter. The institution of ostracism seemingly implies the assumption that all citizens could write the name of the person they wanted to send into exile. But not everyone "wrote" their own ostrakon, as we can tell from the archaeological record, for some were evidently "mass-produced" for others' use. Yet while these and other issues are no closer to resolution now than they were when the literacy debate began in earnest, one feature of classical Greek culture that is generally agreed upon, and that is important for our purposes, is that, even when written texts were available for consultation, the usual mode of communication was oral. In Plato's Parmenides 127c-e, when Socrates meets Parmenides and Zeno on a visit to Athens and hears that Zeno has brought his book with him, Socrates asks him not to lend him the text but to read it out. The relevance of this to quotation is twofold. First, the criteria of accuracy in quotation are affected, and secondly, following on from that, we have to question whether what may look like a report of what someone "says" is indeed that, or merely, at most, an attribution of an idea or an opinion. Thus, when we find Plato "misquoting" Homer, there may be no fewer than four (by no means all mutually exclusive) reasons for this, over and above the possibility that our text of Plato is "corrupt": (1) Plato has misremembered: he is quoting from memory, but that is at fault. (2) He is deliberately misquoting and expects his readers/listeners to spot this immediately and to catch his drift—to understand the game that he, Plato, is playing with Homer. (3) He is deliberately misquoting but does not expect that to be picked up: he does not expect to be "caught out." I shall return to this third possibility later with the example of Galen. (4) He has a different text of Homer from ours. [introduction p. 141-142]

{"_index":"sire","_id":"1369","_score":null,"_source":{"id":1369,"authors_free":[{"id":2062,"entry_id":1369,"agent_type":"person","is_normalised":1,"person_id":234,"institution_id":null,"role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"},"free_name":"Lloyd, Geoffrey","free_first_name":"Geoffrey","free_last_name":"Lloyd","norm_person":{"id":234,"first_name":"Geoffrey","last_name":"Lloyd","full_name":"Lloyd, Geoffrey","short_ident":"","is_classical_name":null,"dnb_url":"http:\/\/d-nb.info\/gnd\/12380504X","viaf_url":"","db_url":"","from_claudius":null}}],"entry_title":"Quotation in Greco-Roman contexts","main_title":{"title":"Quotation in Greco-Roman contexts"},"abstract":"The papers in this collection raise a variety of important issues and illustrate the complexity of the phenomena that \"quotation\" may cover. But for anyone attempting to bring to bear some of the ancient Greek and Latin data on this topic, one immediate problem must be confronted at the outset, namely the difference that different degrees of orality and literacy may make.\r\n\r\nThe idea that there is a polar opposition between oral and literate societies (as a whole) has long ago been exploded (Jack Goody, The Domestication of the Savage Mind, Cambridge 1977). Rather, there is a wide spectrum of degrees of orality and literacy. But in the comparative absence of writing and of written texts, what passes as a quotation, and the manner in which quotations are used, may well differ very markedly from the norms and uses practiced within communities of listeners and readers who are in a position to refer to written records. The myth of the Bagre, as Goody explained, is represented by the LoDagaa themselves as invariant: it is always, they insist, the same. Yet actual performances vary widely, as Goody's own transcriptions, carried out over a period of several decades and using different methods, prove conclusively. The most recent versions of the myth have been known to incorporate references to Goody and his tape recorder themselves.\r\n\r\nThe development of literacy in ancient Greece is as controversial as the question of the role of oral performance in or behind the creation of the Homeric epics. The work of Milman Parry and A. B. Lord, comparing Greek and oral Balkan epic, accepted as orthodoxy in the 1960s, is nowadays problematized as often as it is cited as authoritative. For every Greek scholar who accepts that Homeric formulae have a mnemonic function in oral performance, there is another who insists not just on the literary, but the literate, craftsmanship of the Homeric use of repetition.\r\n\r\nAgain, just how literate were those who lived at Athens in the 5th or 4th centuries BCE\u2014the male citizens, their wives, let alone their slaves? Learning to read and write was represented, often with some pride, it seems, as part of the traditional education of well-born children, but how fluent in those two skills they were expected to become, or normally became, is another matter. The institution of ostracism seemingly implies the assumption that all citizens could write the name of the person they wanted to send into exile. But not everyone \"wrote\" their own ostrakon, as we can tell from the archaeological record, for some were evidently \"mass-produced\" for others' use.\r\n\r\nYet while these and other issues are no closer to resolution now than they were when the literacy debate began in earnest, one feature of classical Greek culture that is generally agreed upon, and that is important for our purposes, is that, even when written texts were available for consultation, the usual mode of communication was oral. In Plato's Parmenides 127c-e, when Socrates meets Parmenides and Zeno on a visit to Athens and hears that Zeno has brought his book with him, Socrates asks him not to lend him the text but to read it out.\r\n\r\nThe relevance of this to quotation is twofold. First, the criteria of accuracy in quotation are affected, and secondly, following on from that, we have to question whether what may look like a report of what someone \"says\" is indeed that, or merely, at most, an attribution of an idea or an opinion.\r\n\r\nThus, when we find Plato \"misquoting\" Homer, there may be no fewer than four (by no means all mutually exclusive) reasons for this, over and above the possibility that our text of Plato is \"corrupt\":\r\n(1) Plato has misremembered: he is quoting from memory, but that is at fault.\r\n(2) He is deliberately misquoting and expects his readers\/listeners to spot this immediately and to catch his drift\u2014to understand the game that he, Plato, is playing with Homer.\r\n(3) He is deliberately misquoting but does not expect that to be picked up: he does not expect to be \"caught out.\" I shall return to this third possibility later with the example of Galen.\r\n(4) He has a different text of Homer from ours. [introduction p. 141-142]","btype":3,"date":"1995","language":"English","online_url":"","online_resources":"https:\/\/uni-koeln.sciebo.de\/s\/nlUVMDS4ArBBIez","doi_url":null,"categories":[],"authors":[{"id":234,"full_name":"Lloyd, Geoffrey","role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"}}],"book":null,"booksection":null,"article":{"id":1369,"journal_id":null,"journal_name":"Extr\u00eame-Orient Extr\u00eame-Occident","volume":"17","issue":"","pages":"141-153"}},"sort":[1995]}

Sur les pas d'un pèlerin païen à travers la Syrie chrétienne: À propos du livre de Michel Tardieu, 1994
By: Bauzou, Thomas
Title Sur les pas d'un pèlerin païen à travers la Syrie chrétienne: À propos du livre de Michel Tardieu
Type Article
Language French
Date 1994
Journal Syria
Volume 71
Issue 1/2
Pages 217-226
Categories no categories
Author(s) Bauzou, Thomas
Editor(s)
Translator(s)
This à propos to the book Les paysages reliques. Routes et haltes syriennes d'Isidore à Simplicius by Michel Tardieu discusses how Tardieu's book collects and comments on previously unknown fragments by Damascius and Simplicius, the last pagan intellectuals of a region that was in the process of complete Christianisation. [introduction]

{"_index":"sire","_id":"1121","_score":null,"_source":{"id":1121,"authors_free":[{"id":1695,"entry_id":1121,"agent_type":null,"is_normalised":null,"person_id":419,"institution_id":null,"role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"},"free_name":"Bauzou, Thomas","free_first_name":"Thomas","free_last_name":"Bauzou","norm_person":{"id":419,"first_name":"Thomas","last_name":"Bauzou","full_name":"Bauzou, Thomas","short_ident":"","is_classical_name":null,"dnb_url":"http:\/\/d-nb.info\/gnd\/1137532572","viaf_url":"","db_url":"","from_claudius":null}}],"entry_title":"Sur les pas d'un p\u00e8lerin pa\u00efen \u00e0 travers la Syrie chr\u00e9tienne: \u00c0 propos du livre de Michel Tardieu","main_title":{"title":"Sur les pas d'un p\u00e8lerin pa\u00efen \u00e0 travers la Syrie chr\u00e9tienne: \u00c0 propos du livre de Michel Tardieu"},"abstract":"This \u00e0 propos to the book Les paysages reliques. Routes et haltes syriennes d'Isidore \u00e0 Simplicius by Michel Tardieu discusses how Tardieu's book collects and comments on previously unknown fragments by Damascius and Simplicius, the last pagan intellectuals of a region that was in the process of complete Christianisation. [introduction]","btype":3,"date":"1994","language":"French","online_url":"","online_resources":"https:\/\/uni-koeln.sciebo.de\/s\/tBLkmMKD3Nol362","doi_url":null,"categories":[],"authors":[{"id":419,"full_name":"Bauzou, Thomas","role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"}}],"book":null,"booksection":null,"article":{"id":1121,"journal_id":null,"journal_name":"Syria","volume":"71","issue":"1\/2","pages":"217-226"}},"sort":[1994]}

Proclus on Corporeal Space, 1994
By: Schrenk, Lawrence P.
Title Proclus on Corporeal Space
Type Article
Language English
Date 1994
Journal Archiv für Geschichte der Philosophie
Volume 76
Pages 151 –167
Categories no categories
Author(s) Schrenk, Lawrence P.
Editor(s)
Translator(s)
In his survey of ancient theories of space1 the Aristotelian commen- tator Simplicius considers the rather peculiar account offered by the Neoplatonic philosopher, Proclus.2 This philosopher's analysis of space3 is unique in that it contains the unusual claim that space is corporeal.4 In this paper, I shall explore this claim and argue that it is by no means as absurd as might at first appear. It results from a rea- soned attempt to develop a theory of space which meets the needs of Proclus' ontology of emanation. We shall begin by seeking a precise understanding of the assertion that space is a body (through an analysis of two detailed proofs Proclus offers in its support5) and then investi- gate the philosophical motives compelling him to make the claim by inquiring about the function of space in his comprehensive ontology. [Introduction, p. 151-152]

{"_index":"sire","_id":"1033","_score":null,"_source":{"id":1033,"authors_free":[{"id":1564,"entry_id":1033,"agent_type":null,"is_normalised":null,"person_id":287,"institution_id":null,"role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"},"free_name":"Schrenk, Lawrence P.","free_first_name":"Lawrence P.","free_last_name":"Schrenk","norm_person":{"id":287,"first_name":"Lawrence P.","last_name":"Schrenk","full_name":"Schrenk, Lawrence P.","short_ident":"","is_classical_name":null,"dnb_url":"http:\/\/d-nb.info\/gnd\/114719551X","viaf_url":"","db_url":"","from_claudius":null}}],"entry_title":"Proclus on Corporeal Space","main_title":{"title":"Proclus on Corporeal Space"},"abstract":"In his survey of ancient theories of space1 the Aristotelian commen-\r\ntator Simplicius considers the rather peculiar account offered by the\r\nNeoplatonic philosopher, Proclus.2 This philosopher's analysis of\r\nspace3 is unique in that it contains the unusual claim that space is corporeal.4 In this paper, I shall explore this claim and argue that it is\r\nby no means as absurd as might at first appear. It results from a rea-\r\nsoned attempt to develop a theory of space which meets the needs of\r\nProclus' ontology of emanation. We shall begin by seeking a precise\r\nunderstanding of the assertion that space is a body (through an analysis\r\nof two detailed proofs Proclus offers in its support5) and then investi-\r\ngate the philosophical motives compelling him to make the claim by\r\ninquiring about the function of space in his comprehensive ontology. [Introduction, p. 151-152]","btype":3,"date":"1994","language":"English","online_url":"","online_resources":"https:\/\/uni-koeln.sciebo.de\/s\/es6VRskBGAHA2p5","doi_url":null,"categories":[],"authors":[{"id":287,"full_name":"Schrenk, Lawrence P.","role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"}}],"book":null,"booksection":null,"article":{"id":1033,"journal_id":null,"journal_name":"Archiv f\u00fcr Geschichte der Philosophie","volume":"76","issue":"","pages":"151 \u2013167"}},"sort":[1994]}

Plural Worlds in Anaximander, 1994
By: Finkelberg, Aryeh
Title Plural Worlds in Anaximander
Type Article
Language English
Date 1994
Journal The American Journal of Philology
Volume 115
Issue 4
Pages 485-506
Categories no categories
Author(s) Finkelberg, Aryeh
Editor(s)
Translator(s)
The ancients ascribed to Anaximander a belief in plural worlds, but the state of the evidence does not make it immediately clear whether these worlds are coexistent or successive. Zeller argued that they could not be coexistent, but his view was challenged by Burnet; yet Cornford, as Kirk puts it, "demonstrated that Burnet's argument . . . rested on a false assessment of the doxographic evidence on this point, as well as on the misinterpretation of several later Presocratics." So far so good, but Kirk goes further and contends not only that coexis- tent worlds have been wrongly assigned to Anaximander, as Zeller and Cornford have shown, but that successive worlds are also a doxo- graphic error; a similar view is argued by Kahn. In this essay I propose to scrutinize our evidence on Anaximander's plural worlds and to exam- ine, systematically and exhaustively, Kirk's and Kahn's criticism of this evidence-both as against the doxographic testimony and on its own merits. [Author's abstract]

{"_index":"sire","_id":"596","_score":null,"_source":{"id":596,"authors_free":[{"id":847,"entry_id":596,"agent_type":null,"is_normalised":null,"person_id":113,"institution_id":null,"role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"},"free_name":"Finkelberg, Aryeh","free_first_name":"Aryeh","free_last_name":"Finkelberg","norm_person":{"id":113,"first_name":"Aryeh","last_name":"Finkelberg","full_name":"Finkelberg, Aryeh","short_ident":"","is_classical_name":null,"dnb_url":"http:\/\/d-nb.info\/gnd\/1124815007","viaf_url":"","db_url":"","from_claudius":null}}],"entry_title":"Plural Worlds in Anaximander","main_title":{"title":"Plural Worlds in Anaximander"},"abstract":"The ancients ascribed to Anaximander a belief in plural worlds, but the state of the evidence does not make it immediately clear whether these worlds are coexistent or successive. Zeller argued that they could not be coexistent, but his view was challenged by Burnet; yet Cornford, as Kirk puts it, \"demonstrated that Burnet's argument . . . rested on a false assessment of the doxographic evidence on this point, as well as on the misinterpretation of several later Presocratics.\" So far so good, but Kirk goes further and contends not only that coexis- tent worlds have been wrongly assigned to Anaximander, as Zeller and Cornford have shown, but that successive worlds are also a doxo- graphic error; a similar view is argued by Kahn. In this essay I propose to scrutinize our evidence on Anaximander's plural worlds and to exam- ine, systematically and exhaustively, Kirk's and Kahn's criticism of this evidence-both as against the doxographic testimony and on its own merits. [Author's abstract]","btype":3,"date":"1994","language":"English","online_url":"","online_resources":"https:\/\/uni-koeln.sciebo.de\/s\/kNyOiUMQDhQWBYi","doi_url":null,"categories":[],"authors":[{"id":113,"full_name":"Finkelberg, Aryeh","role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"}}],"book":null,"booksection":null,"article":{"id":596,"journal_id":null,"journal_name":"The American Journal of Philology","volume":"115","issue":"4","pages":"485-506"}},"sort":[1994]}

Review of: Place, Void, and Eternity. Philoponus: Corollaries on Place and Void. Simplicius: Against Philoponus on the Eternity of the World. By Philoponus and Simplicius, 1993
By: Ide, Harry A.
Title Review of: Place, Void, and Eternity. Philoponus: Corollaries on Place and Void. Simplicius: Against Philoponus on the Eternity of the World. By Philoponus and Simplicius
Type Article
Language English
Date 1993
Journal The Philosophical Review
Volume 102
Issue 1
Pages 89-91
Categories no categories
Author(s) Ide, Harry A.
Editor(s)
Translator(s)
This volume is one of a series of translations of later ancient philosophy, edited by Richard Sorabji. These works have never been translated into modern European languages, although there are Renaissance Latin editions of many of them. Earlier volumes in the series include other works by Simplicius and Philoponus, as well as Alexander of Aphrodisias and Dexippus. These names are not now household names among philosophers, but work prompted and generated by this series will probably result in their receiving the increased attention and respect they deserve. John Philoponus, a sixth-century Christian, may be the best known of these authors among the general philosophical community. For more than a century, historians of science have known that he was an important influence on Galileo. This volume makes some of his important texts available in English. The first part comprises two selections from Philoponus's commentary on Aristotle's Physics, which are self-contained essays on place and void. The second part consists of selections from an attack against Philoponus by Simplicius, a non-Christian Neoplatonist contemporary with Philoponus. In these selections, Simplicius reports and responds to Philoponus's arguments that the world can perish. Simplicius took these arguments from a treatise of Philoponus's that no longer exists. The volume includes the extensive subject and word indices that are standard in this series, and brief introductions to each of the parts. In Physics 4, Aristotle argues that a body's place cannot be the three-dimensional extension within its boundaries, but must be the two-dimensional boundaries. Philoponus argues against Aristotle that place must be three-dimensional. He argues, for example, from wine's bursting a wineskin when it ferments: if there were no three-dimensional extension, it would not need a larger one. This is connected to the existence of void, since Aristotle argues against void because it relies on three-dimensional place. Philoponus correspondingly claims that void is in some sense possible (although it can't occur). His Corollary on Void attempts to prove against Aristotle that motion is possible even if there is a void, and that motion in fact requires void. Aristotle suggests that an object moving in a void would move instantaneously, which is impossible. Philoponus responds that bodies' speed is determined not only by external resistance, but also by their internal impetus. Even in an actually existing vacuum, the internal impetus would still cause only a finite speed. And void is required for motion, since bodies can move only if they have a three-dimensional extension to move into. So, although a three-dimensional extension without any body never actually occurs, there must be a three-dimensional extension separate from body. In the arguments of Simplicius translated in the second part, Philoponus is represented as first arguing for the Aristotelian conclusion that no finite body has an infinite capacity (dunamis), and then inferring that no finite body, including the universe, can exist forever. Simplicius responds that Philoponus overlooks an option—the universe might be able to be moved forever without having an infinite capacity to move itself—and that Philoponus wrongly assumes that something must have an infinite capacity to be infinite, while infinity simply involves a never-ending series of finite steps. In a further series of arguments, Simplicius has Philoponus argue that the capacity of the world must be finite in its own nature, although God apparently could keep the world in existence forever. Sorabji argues in his introduction that Simplicius misses the point of the qualification and thereby misdirects his criticisms. Philoponus, Sorabji suggests, rightly insists that the world's own nature would still be finite. This volume is well translated and well produced. It contains material that is historically important. Anyone interested in the history of science or the development of our understanding of place, void, and eternity will find it interesting and useful. [the entire review]

{"_index":"sire","_id":"740","_score":null,"_source":{"id":740,"authors_free":[{"id":1103,"entry_id":740,"agent_type":null,"is_normalised":null,"person_id":230,"institution_id":null,"role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"},"free_name":"Ide, Harry A.","free_first_name":"Harry A.","free_last_name":"Ide","norm_person":{"id":230,"first_name":"Harry A.","last_name":"Ide","full_name":"Ide, Harry A.","short_ident":"","is_classical_name":null,"dnb_url":"","viaf_url":"","db_url":"","from_claudius":null}}],"entry_title":"Review of: Place, Void, and Eternity. Philoponus: Corollaries on Place and Void. Simplicius: Against Philoponus on the Eternity of the World. By Philoponus and Simplicius","main_title":{"title":"Review of: Place, Void, and Eternity. Philoponus: Corollaries on Place and Void. Simplicius: Against Philoponus on the Eternity of the World. By Philoponus and Simplicius"},"abstract":"This volume is one of a series of translations of later ancient philosophy, edited by Richard Sorabji. These works have never been translated into modern European languages, although there are Renaissance Latin editions of many of them. Earlier volumes in the series include other works by Simplicius and Philoponus, as well as Alexander of Aphrodisias and Dexippus. These names are not now household names among philosophers, but work prompted and generated by this series will probably result in their receiving the increased attention and respect they deserve.\r\n\r\nJohn Philoponus, a sixth-century Christian, may be the best known of these authors among the general philosophical community. For more than a century, historians of science have known that he was an important influence on Galileo. This volume makes some of his important texts available in English.\r\n\r\nThe first part comprises two selections from Philoponus's commentary on Aristotle's Physics, which are self-contained essays on place and void. The second part consists of selections from an attack against Philoponus by Simplicius, a non-Christian Neoplatonist contemporary with Philoponus. In these selections, Simplicius reports and responds to Philoponus's arguments that the world can perish. Simplicius took these arguments from a treatise of Philoponus's that no longer exists. The volume includes the extensive subject and word indices that are standard in this series, and brief introductions to each of the parts.\r\n\r\nIn Physics 4, Aristotle argues that a body's place cannot be the three-dimensional extension within its boundaries, but must be the two-dimensional boundaries. Philoponus argues against Aristotle that place must be three-dimensional. He argues, for example, from wine's bursting a wineskin when it ferments: if there were no three-dimensional extension, it would not need a larger one. This is connected to the existence of void, since Aristotle argues against void because it relies on three-dimensional place. Philoponus correspondingly claims that void is in some sense possible (although it can't occur). His Corollary on Void attempts to prove against Aristotle that motion is possible even if there is a void, and that motion in fact requires void. Aristotle suggests that an object moving in a void would move instantaneously, which is impossible. Philoponus responds that bodies' speed is determined not only by external resistance, but also by their internal impetus. Even in an actually existing vacuum, the internal impetus would still cause only a finite speed. And void is required for motion, since bodies can move only if they have a three-dimensional extension to move into. So, although a three-dimensional extension without any body never actually occurs, there must be a three-dimensional extension separate from body.\r\n\r\nIn the arguments of Simplicius translated in the second part, Philoponus is represented as first arguing for the Aristotelian conclusion that no finite body has an infinite capacity (dunamis), and then inferring that no finite body, including the universe, can exist forever. Simplicius responds that Philoponus overlooks an option\u2014the universe might be able to be moved forever without having an infinite capacity to move itself\u2014and that Philoponus wrongly assumes that something must have an infinite capacity to be infinite, while infinity simply involves a never-ending series of finite steps.\r\n\r\nIn a further series of arguments, Simplicius has Philoponus argue that the capacity of the world must be finite in its own nature, although God apparently could keep the world in existence forever. Sorabji argues in his introduction that Simplicius misses the point of the qualification and thereby misdirects his criticisms. Philoponus, Sorabji suggests, rightly insists that the world's own nature would still be finite.\r\n\r\nThis volume is well translated and well produced. It contains material that is historically important. Anyone interested in the history of science or the development of our understanding of place, void, and eternity will find it interesting and useful. [the entire review]","btype":3,"date":"1993","language":"English","online_url":"","online_resources":"https:\/\/uni-koeln.sciebo.de\/s\/6Z4EGDinHRCTNE1","doi_url":null,"categories":[],"authors":[{"id":230,"full_name":"Ide, Harry A.","role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"}}],"book":null,"booksection":null,"article":{"id":740,"journal_id":null,"journal_name":"The Philosophical Review","volume":"102","issue":"1","pages":"89-91"}},"sort":[1993]}

Anaximander's Conception of the "Apeiron", 1993
By: Finkelberg, Aryeh
Title Anaximander's Conception of the "Apeiron"
Type Article
Language English
Date 1993
Journal Phronesis
Volume 38
Issue 3
Pages 229-256
Categories no categories
Author(s) Finkelberg, Aryeh
Editor(s)
Translator(s)
Anaximander's Apeiron is perhaps the most obscure notion in Greek philosophy. Aristotle was puzzled by it, suggesting various and greatly differing interpretations of the concept. But while Aristotle's construals were, in a sense, predominantly ad hoc and exempli gratia, Theophrastus committed himself, at least in the expository sections of his Physical Opinions, to a concise presentation—with attention to their authentic setting and idiom—of the teachings of the earlier thinkers. Theophrastus' statement concerning the Apeiron has come down to us in the following three versions: Simpl. Phys. 24, 13 (DK 12 A 9): Anaximander... said that the arche and the element of existing things was the Apeiron... and he says that it is neither water nor any other of the so-called elements, but some other infinite nature... Diog. ii 1 (DK 12 A 1): Anaximander... said that the arche and the element is the Apeiron, not determining whether it is air or water or something else. Aet. 1 3, 3 (DK 12 A 14): Anaximander... says that the arche of existing things is the Apeiron... but he errs in that he does not say what the Apeiron is, whether it is air, or water, or earth, or some other body. The question of whether Simplicius or Diogenes and Aetius are true to Theophrastus' genuine wording is not of purely philological interest. As Barnes notes, "the view that Anaximander's principle was qualitatively indeterminate loses in plausibility if he did not positively distinguish it from the elements." Kahn adds, "here again the words of Simplicius must closely reflect the text of Theophrastus. The parallels [in Aetius and Diogenes] prove this, even if they are not precise enough to establish the original wording." However, Barnes also admits that "we cannot tell whether Simplicius or Diogenes better represents Theophrastus' judgment." A decisive answer, however, has already been provided by Hölscher, who assessed Simplicius' words as "clearly a distortion; the correct phrase is in Diogenes, ob ὀρθῶς," and this not merely because Simplicius is in a minority, but for the simple reason that "otherwise there could have been no discussion about it [i.e., the Apeiron] at all." Thus, what Theophrastus actually said is that Anaximander did not determine his arche and element in respect of qualities. It is one thing to say that Anaximander did not determine his arche qualitatively and quite another to say that he posited a qualitatively indeterminate body as the arche; concluding from the former to the latter is not an inference that logicians would approve. That being said, it is not to imply that Anaximander provided his arche with no qualification at all—he called it to Apeiron. The Greek word may mean "boundless, infinite, countless" or "endless" in the sense of "circular" (see LSJ, s.v.). However, the third meaning—"without outlet"—is surely irrelevant to Anaximander. Gottschalk correctly pointed out that the widely accepted idea that under to Apeiron Anaximander meant "that which is without internal boundaries or distinctions," effectively "qualitatively indeterminate," has no linguistic justification. In calling his principle to Apeiron, Anaximander may have meant to specify it as spatially infinite (or, more plausibly historically, indefinitely large), temporally infinite (i.e., eternal), or most probably both; he may even have intended to denote it as spherical. However, qualitative indefiniteness was certainly not what he intended to express by this term. The scholarly belief that Anaximander posited a qualitatively indefinite body as the principle is thus, at best, a speculative conjecture and, at worst, a confusion which has neither doxographical nor linguistic support and, moreover, strictly speaking, goes against our evidence. [introduction p. 229-231]

{"_index":"sire","_id":"749","_score":null,"_source":{"id":749,"authors_free":[{"id":1114,"entry_id":749,"agent_type":null,"is_normalised":null,"person_id":113,"institution_id":null,"role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"},"free_name":"Finkelberg, Aryeh","free_first_name":"Aryeh","free_last_name":"Finkelberg","norm_person":{"id":113,"first_name":"Aryeh","last_name":"Finkelberg","full_name":"Finkelberg, Aryeh","short_ident":"","is_classical_name":null,"dnb_url":"http:\/\/d-nb.info\/gnd\/1124815007","viaf_url":"","db_url":"","from_claudius":null}}],"entry_title":"Anaximander's Conception of the \"Apeiron\"","main_title":{"title":"Anaximander's Conception of the \"Apeiron\""},"abstract":"Anaximander's Apeiron is perhaps the most obscure notion in Greek philosophy. Aristotle was puzzled by it, suggesting various and greatly differing interpretations of the concept. But while Aristotle's construals were, in a sense, predominantly ad hoc and exempli gratia, Theophrastus committed himself, at least in the expository sections of his Physical Opinions, to a concise presentation\u2014with attention to their authentic setting and idiom\u2014of the teachings of the earlier thinkers. Theophrastus' statement concerning the Apeiron has come down to us in the following three versions:\r\n\r\n Simpl. Phys. 24, 13 (DK 12 A 9): Anaximander... said that the arche and the element of existing things was the Apeiron... and he says that it is neither water nor any other of the so-called elements, but some other infinite nature...\r\n Diog. ii 1 (DK 12 A 1): Anaximander... said that the arche and the element is the Apeiron, not determining whether it is air or water or something else.\r\n Aet. 1 3, 3 (DK 12 A 14): Anaximander... says that the arche of existing things is the Apeiron... but he errs in that he does not say what the Apeiron is, whether it is air, or water, or earth, or some other body.\r\n\r\nThe question of whether Simplicius or Diogenes and Aetius are true to Theophrastus' genuine wording is not of purely philological interest. As Barnes notes, \"the view that Anaximander's principle was qualitatively indeterminate loses in plausibility if he did not positively distinguish it from the elements.\" Kahn adds, \"here again the words of Simplicius must closely reflect the text of Theophrastus. The parallels [in Aetius and Diogenes] prove this, even if they are not precise enough to establish the original wording.\" However, Barnes also admits that \"we cannot tell whether Simplicius or Diogenes better represents Theophrastus' judgment.\"\r\n\r\nA decisive answer, however, has already been provided by H\u00f6lscher, who assessed Simplicius' words as \"clearly a distortion; the correct phrase is in Diogenes, ob \u1f40\u03c1\u03b8\u1ff6\u03c2,\" and this not merely because Simplicius is in a minority, but for the simple reason that \"otherwise there could have been no discussion about it [i.e., the Apeiron] at all.\" Thus, what Theophrastus actually said is that Anaximander did not determine his arche and element in respect of qualities.\r\n\r\nIt is one thing to say that Anaximander did not determine his arche qualitatively and quite another to say that he posited a qualitatively indeterminate body as the arche; concluding from the former to the latter is not an inference that logicians would approve.\r\n\r\nThat being said, it is not to imply that Anaximander provided his arche with no qualification at all\u2014he called it to Apeiron. The Greek word may mean \"boundless, infinite, countless\" or \"endless\" in the sense of \"circular\" (see LSJ, s.v.). However, the third meaning\u2014\"without outlet\"\u2014is surely irrelevant to Anaximander. Gottschalk correctly pointed out that the widely accepted idea that under to Apeiron Anaximander meant \"that which is without internal boundaries or distinctions,\" effectively \"qualitatively indeterminate,\" has no linguistic justification.\r\n\r\nIn calling his principle to Apeiron, Anaximander may have meant to specify it as spatially infinite (or, more plausibly historically, indefinitely large), temporally infinite (i.e., eternal), or most probably both; he may even have intended to denote it as spherical. However, qualitative indefiniteness was certainly not what he intended to express by this term.\r\n\r\nThe scholarly belief that Anaximander posited a qualitatively indefinite body as the principle is thus, at best, a speculative conjecture and, at worst, a confusion which has neither doxographical nor linguistic support and, moreover, strictly speaking, goes against our evidence. [introduction p. 229-231]","btype":3,"date":"1993","language":"English","online_url":"","online_resources":"https:\/\/uni-koeln.sciebo.de\/s\/KFH07EnbKOSrtwC","doi_url":null,"categories":[],"authors":[{"id":113,"full_name":"Finkelberg, Aryeh","role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"}}],"book":null,"booksection":null,"article":{"id":749,"journal_id":null,"journal_name":"Phronesis","volume":"38","issue":"3","pages":"229-256"}},"sort":[1993]}

Persecution and Response in Late Paganism: The Evidence of Damascius, 1993
By: Athanasiadē, Polymnia Nik.
Title Persecution and Response in Late Paganism: The Evidence of Damascius
Type Article
Language English
Date 1993
Journal The Journal of Hellenic Studies
Volume 113
Pages 1-29
Categories no categories
Author(s) Athanasiadē, Polymnia Nik.
Editor(s)
Translator(s)
The theme of this paper is intolerance: its manifestation in late antiquity towards the pagans of the Eastern Mediterranean, and the immediate reactions and long-term attitudes that it provoked in them. The reasons why, in spite of copious evidence, the persecution of the traditional cults and their adepts in the Roman Empire has never been viewed as such are obvious: on the one hand, no pagan church emerged out of the turmoil to canonize its dead and expound a theology of martyrdom, and on the other, whatever their conscious religious beliefs, late antique scholars, in their overwhelming majority, were formed in societies whose ethical foundations and logic are irreversibly Christian. Admittedly, a few facets of this complex subject, such as the closing of the Athenian Academy and the demolition of temples or their conversion into churches, have occasionally been touched upon; but pagan persecution in itself, in all its physical, artistic, social, political, intellectual, and psychological dimensions, has not yet formed the object of scholarly research. To illustrate the pressures wrought by intolerance upon late antique society, I have chosen a period of one hundred years spanning the life, testimony, and initiatives of Damascius. In the 460s, Neoplatonism, as a fairly standardized expression of pagan piety, still formed—despite occasional persecution—a generally accepted way of thinking and living in the Eastern Mediterranean; moreover, as epitomized by Proclus and Athens, it was a recognizably Greek way. By 560, on the other hand, as a result of Justinian's decree prohibiting the official propagation of the doctrine in Athens, its exponents, after various vicissitudes, had ended up in a frontier town, where their philosophy had become contaminated by local forms of thought and worship and was on the way to losing its Graeco-Roman relevance. The interaction and the resulting changes in late antiquity of a sociological force—intolerance—and of a Weltanschauung—Neoplatonism—is a complex phenomenon in which causes and effects are never clearly defined. In an attempt at clarifying this development (which lies at the heart of the transformation of the ancient into the medieval world), I have in what follows set the focus of the action against two contrasting backgrounds. The first consists of a selective study of violence in Alexandria between the fourth and the sixth centuries; the second is represented by an equally impressionistic account of the evolution of Neoplatonism at Harran between the sixth and the tenth centuries and its increasing relevance to the world. [author's abstract]

{"_index":"sire","_id":"1002","_score":null,"_source":{"id":1002,"authors_free":[{"id":1507,"entry_id":1002,"agent_type":null,"is_normalised":null,"person_id":520,"institution_id":null,"role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"},"free_name":"Athanasiad\u0113, Polymnia Nik.","free_first_name":"Polymnia Nik.","free_last_name":"Athanasiad\u0113","norm_person":{"id":520,"first_name":"Polymnia Nik.","last_name":"Athanasiad\u0113","full_name":"Athanasiad\u0113, Polymnia Nik.","short_ident":"","is_classical_name":null,"dnb_url":"http:\/\/d-nb.info\/gnd\/131721933","viaf_url":"","db_url":"","from_claudius":null}}],"entry_title":"Persecution and Response in Late Paganism: The Evidence of Damascius","main_title":{"title":"Persecution and Response in Late Paganism: The Evidence of Damascius"},"abstract":"The theme of this paper is intolerance: its manifestation in late antiquity towards the pagans of the Eastern Mediterranean, and the immediate reactions and long-term attitudes that it provoked in them. The reasons why, in spite of copious evidence, the persecution of the traditional cults and their adepts in the Roman Empire has never been viewed as such are obvious: on the one hand, no pagan church emerged out of the turmoil to canonize its dead and expound a theology of martyrdom, and on the other, whatever their conscious religious beliefs, late antique scholars, in their overwhelming majority, were formed in societies whose ethical foundations and logic are irreversibly Christian. Admittedly, a few facets of this complex subject, such as the closing of the Athenian Academy and the demolition of temples or their conversion into churches, have occasionally been touched upon; but pagan persecution in itself, in all its physical, artistic, social, political, intellectual, and psychological dimensions, has not yet formed the object of scholarly research.\r\n\r\nTo illustrate the pressures wrought by intolerance upon late antique society, I have chosen a period of one hundred years spanning the life, testimony, and initiatives of Damascius. In the 460s, Neoplatonism, as a fairly standardized expression of pagan piety, still formed\u2014despite occasional persecution\u2014a generally accepted way of thinking and living in the Eastern Mediterranean; moreover, as epitomized by Proclus and Athens, it was a recognizably Greek way. By 560, on the other hand, as a result of Justinian's decree prohibiting the official propagation of the doctrine in Athens, its exponents, after various vicissitudes, had ended up in a frontier town, where their philosophy had become contaminated by local forms of thought and worship and was on the way to losing its Graeco-Roman relevance. The interaction and the resulting changes in late antiquity of a sociological force\u2014intolerance\u2014and of a Weltanschauung\u2014Neoplatonism\u2014is a complex phenomenon in which causes and effects are never clearly defined.\r\n\r\nIn an attempt at clarifying this development (which lies at the heart of the transformation of the ancient into the medieval world), I have in what follows set the focus of the action against two contrasting backgrounds. The first consists of a selective study of violence in Alexandria between the fourth and the sixth centuries; the second is represented by an equally impressionistic account of the evolution of Neoplatonism at Harran between the sixth and the tenth centuries and its increasing relevance to the world. [author's abstract]","btype":3,"date":"1993","language":"English","online_url":"","online_resources":"https:\/\/uni-koeln.sciebo.de\/s\/mXGv9inyCKfn393","doi_url":null,"categories":[],"authors":[{"id":520,"full_name":"Athanasiad\u0113, Polymnia Nik.","role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"}}],"book":null,"booksection":null,"article":{"id":1002,"journal_id":null,"journal_name":"The Journal of Hellenic Studies","volume":"113","issue":"","pages":"1-29"}},"sort":[1993]}

Review of: Tardieu 1990: Routes et haltes syriennes d'Isidore à Simplicius, 1993
By: Mansfeld, Jaap
Title Review of: Tardieu 1990: Routes et haltes syriennes d'Isidore à Simplicius
Type Article
Language English
Date 1993
Journal Mnemosyne
Volume 46
Issue 4
Pages 572–575
Categories no categories
Author(s) Mansfeld, Jaap
Editor(s)
Translator(s)
A learned book that reads like a novel. It contains fascinating new information on the late Neoplatonists. "Paysages reliques" refers to exceptionally rare landscapes or, rather, sites in an otherwise overwhelmingly Christianized world where pagan divinities are still present. In the first chapter, T. reconstructs the pilgrimage of Isidorus and Damascius to Bostra, and from Bostra to a site in Syria east of Gadara, where they believed the waters of Styx could be seen. These waters were still venerated by the local population in the old pagan way. Commenting on the fragments of Damascius' Life of Isidorus pertaining to this trip, T., among other things, shows in what ways the description of the numinous site was idealized and how it echoes descriptions in Homer, Plato, and others of similar entrances to the netherworld. In the second chapter, T. offers a marvelous history of navigation on the Tigris, from Assyrian times until just before World War II, by means of the so-called kālek, a wooden construction kept afloat by inflated animal skins (e.g., sheep skins). He does so because an absolutely unique reference to this means of transport is found in Simplicius’ In De Caelo 525.10–3 Heiberg, who, explaining a point made by Aristotle, tells us that inflated skins are capable of supporting heavy loads (... ?? ?pe?????? ?a? ??? ?at? t?? ????a? p?ta???). This is the Habur, a tributary of the Euphrates. In chapter 3, T. attempts to ferret out the implications of this statement. Several of the numerous sources of this river, mentioned by the elder Pliny and Aelianus, were believed to be sacred to the Syrian goddess and venerated by the local population; the Syrian goddess, in turn, was supposed to be the equivalent of Hera. T. also reproduces descriptions of these sites by later visitors who wrote in Arabic. In antiquity, travel on the Habur was possible by means of small kāleks. T. hypothesizes (without direct evidence) that Simplicius visited these sources for religious and philosophical reasons and that, in fact, his trip was a pilgrimage comparable to that of Isidorus and Damascius one century earlier. After his visit to the sources, Simplicius could have traveled downstream by kālek himself. T. argues (pp. 130 ff.) that this journey has nothing to do with the famous story of the sojourn of the seven philosophers in Persia after the closing of the Academy by Julian. He assumes that not the whole group of seven philosophers mentioned by Agathias (Hist. II c. 30–31 Keydell), but only Damascius, "métaphysicien globe-trotter au service du paganisme," went to Persia in 531, was received by the king of kings, and secured the inclusion of the famous clause in the peace treaty permitting pagan philosophers to live according to their own ways. T.’s argument seems to be that Agathias (our only source, however) was biased and that Simplicius would have mentioned the kāleks of the Tigris if he had made the journey downriver to the Persian capital himself. The sources of the Habur are three days by foot to the east of Harran (better known to classicists as Carrhae), an important city near the Persian frontier and perhaps the last stronghold of paganism in the Greco-Roman world. In a paper published in 1986, T. convincingly argued that the so-called Sabians of Harran, who were visited by al-Mas‘udi around 940 and whose main doctrine is described in a fragment of al-Kindi, were (Neo-)Platonists. He assumed that Harran was the safe haven granted to the philosophers after the treaty of 532 and that it was there, not in Athens, that Simplicius wrote his great commentaries on Aristotle. In a second paper published the following year, T. proved that of the four calendars mentioned in Simpl. In Phys. 875.19 ff. Diels, three were actually used simultaneously in Harran and only there, whereas the first listed (the Athenian) must have been observed in the Platonic school. In chapter 4 of the present book ("D'un commentaire à l'autre"), T. is able to add to the circumstantial evidence supporting the hypothesis that Simplicius lived and wrote in Harran after 532. First, at In Phys. 684.35 ff., he points out that many people crossed rivers using inflated animal skins, as indeed they did in the regions of the Habur and the Tigris (typically one skin per person). Secondly, at In Cat. 358.12 ff. Busse, his examples of compound nouns with a single meaning are Hierapolis and Agathodaimon; these are unparalleled elsewhere. T. plausibly argues (pp. 153 ff.) that the city in question is Hierapolis in Syria, two days by foot west of Harran. Agathodaimon is Hermes' divine teacher in the Corpus Hermeticum. T. points out (pp. 158 ff.) that the pagans of Harran, according to a fragment of al-Kindi, possessed Hermetic writings. Al-Sarahsi, who transmits this information, adds that they venerated Agathodaimon. Thirdly, a passage at In Phys. 641.33 ff. allows T. to argue that Simplicius refers here to a Hermetic identification of the Syrian goddess Atargatis with Isis. T.'s main argument, presented with admirable clarity, is on the whole convincing. That we are now much better informed about the ways in which Greek philosophy reached the Arabs is a major step forward. Yet one should keep in mind that nothing so far is known of a Neoplatonist school or tradition at Harran before Simplicius, and that there is a considerable gap between him and the Platonists visited by al-Mas‘udi several centuries later. Though continuity is plausible, evidence is lacking. Perhaps T. could have said more about Hermetism at Harran, which was presumably incorporated into Neoplatonism. M. Grignaschi has argued that what he calls a late Greek "epistolary novel" (5th century), containing an exchange of letters between Alexander and Aristotle, was amplified and revised by what he terms (on what appears to be thin evidence) a follower of Hermes who wrote in Arabic in the 7th–8th century at Harran. An investigation by a qualified Orientalist (why not T. himself?) into the relation between the traditions studied by Grignaschi and the facts unearthed by T. may produce surprising results—or so one surmises. [the entire review]

{"_index":"sire","_id":"1010","_score":null,"_source":{"id":1010,"authors_free":[{"id":1524,"entry_id":1010,"agent_type":null,"is_normalised":null,"person_id":29,"institution_id":null,"role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"},"free_name":"Mansfeld, Jaap","free_first_name":"Jaap","free_last_name":"Mansfeld","norm_person":{"id":29,"first_name":"Jaap","last_name":"Mansfeld","full_name":"Mansfeld, Jaap","short_ident":"","is_classical_name":null,"dnb_url":"http:\/\/d-nb.info\/gnd\/119383217","viaf_url":"","db_url":"","from_claudius":null}}],"entry_title":"Review of: Tardieu 1990: Routes et haltes syriennes d'Isidore \u00e0 Simplicius","main_title":{"title":"Review of: Tardieu 1990: Routes et haltes syriennes d'Isidore \u00e0 Simplicius"},"abstract":"A learned book that reads like a novel. It contains fascinating new information on the late Neoplatonists. \"Paysages reliques\" refers to exceptionally rare landscapes or, rather, sites in an otherwise overwhelmingly Christianized world where pagan divinities are still present. In the first chapter, T. reconstructs the pilgrimage of Isidorus and Damascius to Bostra, and from Bostra to a site in Syria east of Gadara, where they believed the waters of Styx could be seen. These waters were still venerated by the local population in the old pagan way. Commenting on the fragments of Damascius' Life of Isidorus pertaining to this trip, T., among other things, shows in what ways the description of the numinous site was idealized and how it echoes descriptions in Homer, Plato, and others of similar entrances to the netherworld.\r\n\r\nIn the second chapter, T. offers a marvelous history of navigation on the Tigris, from Assyrian times until just before World War II, by means of the so-called k\u0101lek, a wooden construction kept afloat by inflated animal skins (e.g., sheep skins). He does so because an absolutely unique reference to this means of transport is found in Simplicius\u2019 In De Caelo 525.10\u20133 Heiberg, who, explaining a point made by Aristotle, tells us that inflated skins are capable of supporting heavy loads (... ?? ?pe?????? ?a? ??? ?at? t?? ????a? p?ta???). This is the Habur, a tributary of the Euphrates. In chapter 3, T. attempts to ferret out the implications of this statement. Several of the numerous sources of this river, mentioned by the elder Pliny and Aelianus, were believed to be sacred to the Syrian goddess and venerated by the local population; the Syrian goddess, in turn, was supposed to be the equivalent of Hera. T. also reproduces descriptions of these sites by later visitors who wrote in Arabic. In antiquity, travel on the Habur was possible by means of small k\u0101leks. T. hypothesizes (without direct evidence) that Simplicius visited these sources for religious and philosophical reasons and that, in fact, his trip was a pilgrimage comparable to that of Isidorus and Damascius one century earlier. After his visit to the sources, Simplicius could have traveled downstream by k\u0101lek himself.\r\n\r\nT. argues (pp. 130 ff.) that this journey has nothing to do with the famous story of the sojourn of the seven philosophers in Persia after the closing of the Academy by Julian. He assumes that not the whole group of seven philosophers mentioned by Agathias (Hist. II c. 30\u201331 Keydell), but only Damascius, \"m\u00e9taphysicien globe-trotter au service du paganisme,\" went to Persia in 531, was received by the king of kings, and secured the inclusion of the famous clause in the peace treaty permitting pagan philosophers to live according to their own ways. T.\u2019s argument seems to be that Agathias (our only source, however) was biased and that Simplicius would have mentioned the k\u0101leks of the Tigris if he had made the journey downriver to the Persian capital himself.\r\n\r\nThe sources of the Habur are three days by foot to the east of Harran (better known to classicists as Carrhae), an important city near the Persian frontier and perhaps the last stronghold of paganism in the Greco-Roman world. In a paper published in 1986, T. convincingly argued that the so-called Sabians of Harran, who were visited by al-Mas\u2018udi around 940 and whose main doctrine is described in a fragment of al-Kindi, were (Neo-)Platonists. He assumed that Harran was the safe haven granted to the philosophers after the treaty of 532 and that it was there, not in Athens, that Simplicius wrote his great commentaries on Aristotle. In a second paper published the following year, T. proved that of the four calendars mentioned in Simpl. In Phys. 875.19 ff. Diels, three were actually used simultaneously in Harran and only there, whereas the first listed (the Athenian) must have been observed in the Platonic school.\r\n\r\nIn chapter 4 of the present book (\"D'un commentaire \u00e0 l'autre\"), T. is able to add to the circumstantial evidence supporting the hypothesis that Simplicius lived and wrote in Harran after 532. First, at In Phys. 684.35 ff., he points out that many people crossed rivers using inflated animal skins, as indeed they did in the regions of the Habur and the Tigris (typically one skin per person). Secondly, at In Cat. 358.12 ff. Busse, his examples of compound nouns with a single meaning are Hierapolis and Agathodaimon; these are unparalleled elsewhere. T. plausibly argues (pp. 153 ff.) that the city in question is Hierapolis in Syria, two days by foot west of Harran. Agathodaimon is Hermes' divine teacher in the Corpus Hermeticum. T. points out (pp. 158 ff.) that the pagans of Harran, according to a fragment of al-Kindi, possessed Hermetic writings. Al-Sarahsi, who transmits this information, adds that they venerated Agathodaimon. Thirdly, a passage at In Phys. 641.33 ff. allows T. to argue that Simplicius refers here to a Hermetic identification of the Syrian goddess Atargatis with Isis.\r\n\r\nT.'s main argument, presented with admirable clarity, is on the whole convincing. That we are now much better informed about the ways in which Greek philosophy reached the Arabs is a major step forward. Yet one should keep in mind that nothing so far is known of a Neoplatonist school or tradition at Harran before Simplicius, and that there is a considerable gap between him and the Platonists visited by al-Mas\u2018udi several centuries later. Though continuity is plausible, evidence is lacking. Perhaps T. could have said more about Hermetism at Harran, which was presumably incorporated into Neoplatonism. M. Grignaschi has argued that what he calls a late Greek \"epistolary novel\" (5th century), containing an exchange of letters between Alexander and Aristotle, was amplified and revised by what he terms (on what appears to be thin evidence) a follower of Hermes who wrote in Arabic in the 7th\u20138th century at Harran. An investigation by a qualified Orientalist (why not T. himself?) into the relation between the traditions studied by Grignaschi and the facts unearthed by T. may produce surprising results\u2014or so one surmises. [the entire review]","btype":3,"date":"1993","language":"English","online_url":"","online_resources":"https:\/\/uni-koeln.sciebo.de\/s\/fu8N5kakur5o7NI","doi_url":null,"categories":[],"authors":[{"id":29,"full_name":"Mansfeld, Jaap","role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"}}],"book":null,"booksection":null,"article":{"id":1010,"journal_id":null,"journal_name":"Mnemosyne","volume":"46","issue":"4","pages":"572\u2013575"}},"sort":[1993]}

Boethius as a Transmitter of Greek Logic to the Latin West: The Categories, 1993
By: Asztalos, Monika
Title Boethius as a Transmitter of Greek Logic to the Latin West: The Categories
Type Article
Language English
Date 1993
Journal Harvard Studies in Classical Philology
Volume 95
Pages 367-407
Categories no categories
Author(s) Asztalos, Monika
Editor(s)
Translator(s)
Gradually, Boethius has been disrobed and divested of many titles to fame in the history of philosophy. It all began with Bidez, a great admirer of Porphyry, who judged Boethius severely: Boethius took almost everything in the Commentarii Categorias (CC) from Porphyry, and Porphyry gained nothing in the process. Shiel showed that Porphyry was by no means the only Greek commentator who had left his imprint on the CC, but this did not help much, since he also claimed that Boethius had not read a complete Greek commentary, not even the short Kleine Prolegomena (K.p.). Finally, the interpretations of two passages in De Interpretatione 2 given by Shiel and Chadwick respectively led John Dillon to conclude that Boethius tried to cover up his lack of familiarity with the primary sources. This made Boethius not only unoriginal and ill-read but, on top of it, dishonest. I am not trying to do the impossible—namely, present Boethius as an expert on Aristotle's Categories and De Interpretatione. And I am not in a position to judge whether or not Boethius displays real originality in his later, more mature works. But I think it would be unfair to expect novel interpretations in commentaries like the Isagoge 1 and CC, which, if my assumptions in the first sections of this paper are correct, are not only the earliest of Boethius' works on Greek philosophy but also the context in which he first encountered Aristotle. He seems to have come quite unprepared to both the Isagoge and the Categories, unarmed with proper translations and unfamiliar with the work he was commenting on. Boethius is indeed an epitome of the expression docendo discimus ("we learn by teaching"). [conclusion p. 405-407]

{"_index":"sire","_id":"773","_score":null,"_source":{"id":773,"authors_free":[{"id":1137,"entry_id":773,"agent_type":null,"is_normalised":null,"person_id":37,"institution_id":null,"role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"},"free_name":"Asztalos, Monika","free_first_name":"Monika","free_last_name":"Asztalos","norm_person":{"id":37,"first_name":"Asztalos","last_name":"Monika","full_name":"Asztalos, Monika","short_ident":"","is_classical_name":null,"dnb_url":"","viaf_url":"","db_url":"","from_claudius":null}}],"entry_title":"Boethius as a Transmitter of Greek Logic to the Latin West: The Categories","main_title":{"title":"Boethius as a Transmitter of Greek Logic to the Latin West: The Categories"},"abstract":"Gradually, Boethius has been disrobed and divested of many titles to fame in the history of philosophy. It all began with Bidez, a great admirer of Porphyry, who judged Boethius severely: Boethius took almost everything in the Commentarii Categorias (CC) from Porphyry, and Porphyry gained nothing in the process. Shiel showed that Porphyry was by no means the only Greek commentator who had left his imprint on the CC, but this did not help much, since he also claimed that Boethius had not read a complete Greek commentary, not even the short Kleine Prolegomena (K.p.).\r\n\r\nFinally, the interpretations of two passages in De Interpretatione 2 given by Shiel and Chadwick respectively led John Dillon to conclude that Boethius tried to cover up his lack of familiarity with the primary sources. This made Boethius not only unoriginal and ill-read but, on top of it, dishonest.\r\n\r\nI am not trying to do the impossible\u2014namely, present Boethius as an expert on Aristotle's Categories and De Interpretatione. And I am not in a position to judge whether or not Boethius displays real originality in his later, more mature works. But I think it would be unfair to expect novel interpretations in commentaries like the Isagoge 1 and CC, which, if my assumptions in the first sections of this paper are correct, are not only the earliest of Boethius' works on Greek philosophy but also the context in which he first encountered Aristotle.\r\n\r\nHe seems to have come quite unprepared to both the Isagoge and the Categories, unarmed with proper translations and unfamiliar with the work he was commenting on. Boethius is indeed an epitome of the expression docendo discimus (\"we learn by teaching\"). [conclusion p. 405-407]","btype":3,"date":"1993","language":"English","online_url":"","online_resources":"https:\/\/uni-koeln.sciebo.de\/s\/qf1EQ49UxPsJC4F","doi_url":null,"categories":[],"authors":[{"id":37,"full_name":"Asztalos, Monika","role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"}}],"book":null,"booksection":null,"article":{"id":773,"journal_id":null,"journal_name":"Harvard Studies in Classical Philology","volume":"95","issue":"","pages":"367-407"}},"sort":[1993]}

Alexandria as a Center of Greek Philosophy in Later Classical Antiquity, 1993
By: Blumenthal, Henry J.
Title Alexandria as a Center of Greek Philosophy in Later Classical Antiquity
Type Article
Language English
Date 1993
Journal Illinois Classical Studies
Volume 18
Pages 307-325
Categories no categories
Author(s) Blumenthal, Henry J.
Editor(s)
Translator(s)
Any discussion of Greek Alexandria may properly take its starting point from the work of P. M. Fraser, even if only to dissent from it. In the preface to Ptolemaic Alexandria Fraser observes that philosophy was one of the “items” that “were not effectively transplanted to Alexandria.”1 In his chapter on philosophy, talking of the establishment of the main philosophical schools at Athens, Fraser writes that it “remained the centre of philosophical studies down to the closing of the schools by Justinian in A.D. 563.”2 The first of these statements is near enough the truth, since the Alexandria of the Ptolemies was not distinguished in philosophy as ifwas in literature or science, though even then some important things happened during that period too. But the implication that this situation continued during the Roman and early Byzantine periods is misleading, and by the end of the period simply false.3 The purpose of this paper is to examine some aspects of the considerable contribution that Alexandria made to the philosophical tradition that continued into the Islamic and Christian middle ages and beyond, and to show that it may lay claim to have been at least equal to that of Athens itself. [Introduction, p. 307]

{"_index":"sire","_id":"898","_score":null,"_source":{"id":898,"authors_free":[{"id":1326,"entry_id":898,"agent_type":null,"is_normalised":null,"person_id":108,"institution_id":null,"role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"},"free_name":"Blumenthal, Henry J.","free_first_name":"Henry J.","free_last_name":"Blumenthal","norm_person":{"id":108,"first_name":"Henry J.","last_name":"Blumenthal","full_name":"Blumenthal, Henry J.","short_ident":"","is_classical_name":null,"dnb_url":"http:\/\/d-nb.info\/gnd\/1051543967","viaf_url":"","db_url":"","from_claudius":null}}],"entry_title":"Alexandria as a Center of Greek Philosophy in Later Classical Antiquity","main_title":{"title":"Alexandria as a Center of Greek Philosophy in Later Classical Antiquity"},"abstract":"Any discussion of Greek Alexandria may properly take its starting point \r\nfrom the work of P. M. Fraser, even if only to dissent from it. In the preface \r\nto Ptolemaic Alexandria Fraser observes that philosophy was one of the \r\n\u201citems\u201d that \u201cwere not effectively transplanted to Alexandria.\u201d1 In his \r\nchapter on philosophy, talking of the establishment of the main \r\nphilosophical schools at Athens, Fraser writes that it \u201cremained the centre of \r\nphilosophical studies down to the closing of the schools by Justinian in A.D. \r\n563.\u201d2 The first of these statements is near enough the truth, since the \r\nAlexandria of the Ptolemies was not distinguished in philosophy as ifwas in \r\nliterature or science, though even then some important things happened \r\nduring that period too. But the implication that this situation continued \r\nduring the Roman and early Byzantine periods is misleading, and by the end \r\nof the period simply false.3 The purpose of this paper is to examine some \r\naspects of the considerable contribution that Alexandria made to the \r\nphilosophical tradition that continued into the Islamic and Christian middle \r\nages and beyond, and to show that it may lay claim to have been at least \r\nequal to that of Athens itself. [Introduction, p. 307]","btype":3,"date":"1993","language":"English","online_url":"","online_resources":"https:\/\/uni-koeln.sciebo.de\/s\/MGb8ujHWfXvghPD","doi_url":null,"categories":[],"authors":[{"id":108,"full_name":"Blumenthal, Henry J.","role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"}}],"book":null,"booksection":null,"article":{"id":898,"journal_id":null,"journal_name":"Illinois Classical Studies","volume":"18","issue":"","pages":"307-325"}},"sort":[1993]}

Review: Urmson, trans. Simplicius: On Aristotle's Physics 4.1-5,10-14, 1993
By: Keyser, Paul T.
Title Review: Urmson, trans. Simplicius: On Aristotle's Physics 4.1-5,10-14
Type Article
Language English
Date 1993
Journal Canadian Philosophical Reviews
Volume 13
Issue 5
Pages 277-279
Categories no categories
Author(s) Keyser, Paul T.
Editor(s)
Translator(s)
J. O. Urmson, trans. Simplicius: On Aristotle's Physics 4.1-5, 10-14. Ithaca: Cornell University Press 1992. Pp. 225,US $47.95 (cloth: ISBN 0-8014-2817-3).This latest addition to the series of translations of Late Antique philosophy edited by Sorabji is a companion to Urmson’s translation of Simplicius’ Corollaries on Place and Time and so includes only Simplicius on Aristotle on Place and Time. Thus, an important gap, Simplicius on Aristotle’s Physics 4.6-9 (the void), which one hopes will soon be filled. Urmson departs rarely and moderately from the text of H. Diels CAG 9 (1882) and supplies few notes (some by Sorabji), in keeping with the aim of the series to make the philoso­ phy accessible in a modem language (191-200). A brief bibliography (188-90) is provided, an English-Greek glossary (201-3), and a more useful Greek-Eng- lish glossary and index (204-220), though unfonmately the Greek is tran­ scribed. [introduction]

{"_index":"sire","_id":"254","_score":null,"_source":{"id":254,"authors_free":[{"id":323,"entry_id":254,"agent_type":null,"is_normalised":null,"person_id":45,"institution_id":null,"role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"},"free_name":"Keyser, Paul T. ","free_first_name":"Paul T.","free_last_name":"Keyser","norm_person":{"id":45,"first_name":"Paul T. ","last_name":"Keyser","full_name":"Keyser, Paul T. ","short_ident":"","is_classical_name":null,"dnb_url":"http:\/\/d-nb.info\/gnd\/1050677153","viaf_url":"","db_url":"","from_claudius":null}}],"entry_title":"Review: Urmson, trans. Simplicius: On Aristotle's Physics 4.1-5,10-14","main_title":{"title":"Review: Urmson, trans. Simplicius: On Aristotle's Physics 4.1-5,10-14"},"abstract":"J. O. Urmson, trans.\r\nSimplicius: On Aristotle's Physics 4.1-5, 10-14.\r\nIthaca: Cornell University Press 1992. Pp. 225,US $47.95 (cloth: ISBN 0-8014-2817-3).This latest addition to the series of translations of Late Antique philosophy \r\nedited by Sorabji is a companion to Urmson\u2019s translation of Simplicius\u2019 \r\nCorollaries on Place and Time and so includes only Simplicius on Aristotle \r\non Place and Time. Thus, an important gap, Simplicius on Aristotle\u2019s Physics \r\n4.6-9 (the void), which one hopes will soon be filled. Urmson departs rarely \r\nand moderately from the text of H. Diels CAG 9 (1882) and supplies few notes \r\n(some by Sorabji), in keeping with the aim of the series to make the philoso\u00ad\r\nphy accessible in a modem language (191-200). A brief bibliography (188-90) \r\nis provided, an English-Greek glossary (201-3), and a more useful Greek-Eng- \r\nlish glossary and index (204-220), though unfonmately the Greek is tran\u00ad\r\nscribed. [introduction]","btype":3,"date":"1993","language":"English","online_url":"","online_resources":"https:\/\/uni-koeln.sciebo.de\/s\/98eQM267fD6P4f9","doi_url":null,"categories":[],"authors":[{"id":45,"full_name":"Keyser, Paul T. ","role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"}}],"book":{"id":254,"pubplace":"","publisher":"Cornell University Press","series":"","volume":"","edition_no":null,"valid_from":null,"valid_until":null},"booksection":null,"article":{"id":254,"journal_id":null,"journal_name":"Canadian Philosophical Reviews","volume":"13","issue":"5","pages":"277-279"}},"sort":[1993]}

Aristote dans l'enseignement philosophique néoplatonicien : les préfaces descommentaires sur les Catégories, 1992
By: Hadot, Ilsetraut
Title Aristote dans l'enseignement philosophique néoplatonicien : les préfaces descommentaires sur les Catégories
Type Article
Language French
Date 1992
Journal Revue de théologie et de philosophie
Volume 124
Issue 4
Pages 407–425
Categories no categories
Author(s) Hadot, Ilsetraut
Editor(s)
Translator(s)
Cet article représente une contribution de plus à ma critique générale des thèses de Praechter selon lesquelles l'école néoplatonicienne dite «d'Alexandrie» se distinguerait, non seulement par le lieu de son enseignement, de celle dite «d'Athènes», mais encore et surtout par ses doctrines philosophiques et par son attitude envers T œuvre d'Aristote. La comparaison entre elles des préfaces des cinq commentaires néoplatoniciens des Catégories d'Aristote. dont l'un, celui de Simplicius, appartiendrait, selon Praechter, à l'école d'Athènes, et ceux des quatre autres à l'école d'Alexandrie, fait apparaître la concordance fondamentale de la philosophie néoplatonicienne qui était enseignée à Athènes avec celle qui était enseignée à Alexandrie: toutes deux interprètent la philosophie d'Aristote dans la même perspective néoplatonicienne et la même volonté d'harmoniser Platon et Aristote. [Author's abstract]

{"_index":"sire","_id":"668","_score":null,"_source":{"id":668,"authors_free":[{"id":979,"entry_id":668,"agent_type":null,"is_normalised":null,"person_id":4,"institution_id":null,"role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"},"free_name":"Hadot, Ilsetraut","free_first_name":"Ilsetraut","free_last_name":"Hadot","norm_person":{"id":4,"first_name":"Ilsetraut","last_name":"Hadot","full_name":"Hadot, Ilsetraut","short_ident":"","is_classical_name":null,"dnb_url":"http:\/\/d-nb.info\/gnd\/107415011","viaf_url":"","db_url":"","from_claudius":null}}],"entry_title":"Aristote dans l'enseignement philosophique n\u00e9oplatonicien : les pr\u00e9faces descommentaires sur les Cat\u00e9gories","main_title":{"title":"Aristote dans l'enseignement philosophique n\u00e9oplatonicien : les pr\u00e9faces descommentaires sur les Cat\u00e9gories"},"abstract":"Cet article repr\u00e9sente une contribution de plus \u00e0 ma critique g\u00e9n\u00e9rale des th\u00e8ses de Praechter selon lesquelles l'\u00e9cole n\u00e9oplatonicienne dite \u00abd'Alexandrie\u00bb se distinguerait, non seulement par le lieu de son enseignement, de celle dite \u00abd'Ath\u00e8nes\u00bb, mais encore et surtout par ses\r\ndoctrines philosophiques et par son attitude envers T \u0153uvre d'Aristote. La comparaison entre elles des pr\u00e9faces des cinq commentaires n\u00e9oplatoniciens des Cat\u00e9gories d'Aristote. dont l'un, celui de Simplicius, appartiendrait, selon Praechter, \u00e0 l'\u00e9cole d'Ath\u00e8nes, et ceux des quatre autres \u00e0 l'\u00e9cole d'Alexandrie, fait appara\u00eetre la concordance fondamentale de la philosophie n\u00e9oplatonicienne qui \u00e9tait enseign\u00e9e \u00e0 Ath\u00e8nes avec celle qui \u00e9tait enseign\u00e9e \u00e0 Alexandrie: toutes deux interpr\u00e8tent la philosophie d'Aristote dans la m\u00eame perspective n\u00e9oplatonicienne et la m\u00eame volont\u00e9 d'harmoniser Platon et Aristote. [Author's abstract]","btype":3,"date":"1992","language":"French","online_url":"","online_resources":"https:\/\/uni-koeln.sciebo.de\/s\/7tyvPpwgQ6rj4sJ","doi_url":null,"categories":[],"authors":[{"id":4,"full_name":"Hadot, Ilsetraut","role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"}}],"book":null,"booksection":null,"article":{"id":668,"journal_id":null,"journal_name":"Revue de th\u00e9ologie et de philosophie","volume":"124","issue":"4","pages":"407\u2013425"}},"sort":[1992]}

Epictetus, "Encheiridion" 27, 1992
By: Boter, Gerard
Title Epictetus, "Encheiridion" 27
Type Article
Language English
Date 1992
Journal Mnemosyne, Fourth Series
Volume 45
Issue 4
Pages 473-481
Categories no categories
Author(s) Boter, Gerard
Editor(s)
Translator(s)
"Obscuras et dubius locus," is Wolf's comment on chapter 27 of Epictetus' Encheiridion, and rightly so. The comparison employed by Epictetus in this chapter has been interpreted in several different ways, none of which, however, is entirely or even approximately satisfactory. The statement made by Epictetus is rather plain in itself: evil has no autonomous natural existence in the world, and one can hardly doubt that Simplicius is correct in his contention that good is a ὑπόστασις, whereas evil is a παρυπόστασις, i.e., something which exists only as a counterpart of good but has no independent existence of its own. The problem lies in the comparison: in which way can the statement σκοπὸς πρὸς τὸ ἀποτυχεῖν οὐ τίθεται be applied to the notion that ἡ φύσις κακοῦ does not exist in the cosmos? Moreover, the situation is further complicated by the fact that the part of the Diatribes from which Arrianus took Ench. 27 is not extant, so that we cannot tell whether Epictetus gave a fuller exposition of the comparison. Before discussing a number of interpretations proposed by commentators, ancient and modern, I would like to stress that in principle, preference should be given to an interpretation that stays as close to the text as possible (i.e., one that does not have to adduce notions which are not expressed explicitly), and in which the parallelism between image and application is seen most directly. [introduction p. 473-474]

{"_index":"sire","_id":"1074","_score":null,"_source":{"id":1074,"authors_free":[{"id":1628,"entry_id":1074,"agent_type":null,"is_normalised":null,"person_id":15,"institution_id":null,"role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"},"free_name":"Boter, Gerard","free_first_name":"Gerard","free_last_name":"Boter","norm_person":{"id":15,"first_name":"Gerard ","last_name":"Boter","full_name":"Boter, Gerard ","short_ident":"","is_classical_name":null,"dnb_url":"http:\/\/d-nb.info\/gnd\/1089766114","viaf_url":"","db_url":"","from_claudius":null}}],"entry_title":"Epictetus, \"Encheiridion\" 27","main_title":{"title":"Epictetus, \"Encheiridion\" 27"},"abstract":"\"Obscuras et dubius locus,\" is Wolf's comment on chapter 27 of Epictetus' Encheiridion, and rightly so. The comparison employed by Epictetus in this chapter has been interpreted in several different ways, none of which, however, is entirely or even approximately satisfactory. The statement made by Epictetus is rather plain in itself: evil has no autonomous natural existence in the world, and one can hardly doubt that Simplicius is correct in his contention that good is a \u1f51\u03c0\u03cc\u03c3\u03c4\u03b1\u03c3\u03b9\u03c2, whereas evil is a \u03c0\u03b1\u03c1\u03c5\u03c0\u03cc\u03c3\u03c4\u03b1\u03c3\u03b9\u03c2, i.e., something which exists only as a counterpart of good but has no independent existence of its own.\r\n\r\nThe problem lies in the comparison: in which way can the statement \u03c3\u03ba\u03bf\u03c0\u1f78\u03c2 \u03c0\u03c1\u1f78\u03c2 \u03c4\u1f78 \u1f00\u03c0\u03bf\u03c4\u03c5\u03c7\u03b5\u1fd6\u03bd \u03bf\u1f50 \u03c4\u03af\u03b8\u03b5\u03c4\u03b1\u03b9 be applied to the notion that \u1f21 \u03c6\u03cd\u03c3\u03b9\u03c2 \u03ba\u03b1\u03ba\u03bf\u1fe6 does not exist in the cosmos? Moreover, the situation is further complicated by the fact that the part of the Diatribes from which Arrianus took Ench. 27 is not extant, so that we cannot tell whether Epictetus gave a fuller exposition of the comparison.\r\n\r\nBefore discussing a number of interpretations proposed by commentators, ancient and modern, I would like to stress that in principle, preference should be given to an interpretation that stays as close to the text as possible (i.e., one that does not have to adduce notions which are not expressed explicitly), and in which the parallelism between image and application is seen most directly. [introduction p. 473-474]","btype":3,"date":"1992","language":"English","online_url":"","online_resources":"https:\/\/uni-koeln.sciebo.de\/s\/eKcNERBrRo5RK9q","doi_url":null,"categories":[],"authors":[{"id":15,"full_name":"Boter, Gerard ","role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"}}],"book":null,"booksection":null,"article":{"id":1074,"journal_id":null,"journal_name":"Mnemosyne, Fourth Series","volume":"45","issue":"4","pages":"473-481"}},"sort":[1992]}

Where was Simplicius?, 1992
By: Foulkes, Paul
Title Where was Simplicius?
Type Article
Language English
Date 1992
Journal The Journal of Hellenic Studies
Volume 112
Pages 143
Categories no categories
Author(s) Foulkes, Paul
Editor(s)
Translator(s)
In Simplicius: sa vie, son oeuvre, sa survie (Berlin 1987, reviewed in JHS cx [1990] 244–45), the editor, Mme I. Hadot, in the first part of the biographical introduction, cites Agathias Hist. ii 31.4. This is usually taken to show that the Neoplatonists, who had fled to the Persian court when Justinian closed down the Academy in 529, went back to Athens after 532. That view, she holds, rests on a misreading of the text. However, she herself misconstrues kath’ heautous as "selon leur choix": that is, on returning from exile to their own accustomed places, these men should henceforth live without fear as they might choose. To yield that version, the Greek would have to be kath’ autous. The actual expression means "amongst themselves": they might philosophize, but not in public. That a touch of private heterodoxy amongst the learned few is harmless if it does not stir up the ignorant many was well understood, indeed explicitly so later, in Islam and medieval Christianity. Where, then, did the returned exiles settle? We do not know. That the Persian king sought to ensure protection for them in their previous habitat neither shows nor refutes that they went back there or to any other nameable place. Mme Hadot certainly cannot well enlist M. Tardieu’s inference, in the second part of the introduction, from Simplicius on the four calendars (Comm. in Arist. Graeca x 875.19–22). Simplicius there states that "we posit the beginning of the year" (hêmeis de hêmeras poioumetha archês eniautou) to fall at four times, namely the summer solstice, as at Athens; the autumnal equinox, as in the then province of Asia; the winter solstice, as with the Romans; or the vernal equinox, as with the Arabs and Damascenes. In context, Simplicius here contrasts beginnings that are natural (physei) and imposed (thesei). Adding the sentence before and after the one on the four types of year, the passage runs thus: "As regards time, flow, or becoming, the natural beginning comes first. We ourselves put the beginning of the year at (1) or (2) or (3) or (4). Likewise, those who say that a month begins at full moon or new moon will be imposing this." The passage figures in his comments on Arist. Ph. 226b34–227a10, on consecutiveness. Simplicius never says that all four types of year were in use at one place, nor does his text imply it. Of the two solstitial years, Academics would use the summer one from tradition, while the winter one is Roman imperial. The equinoctial years were used in the areas stated. If the equinoctial and Roman calendars existed together in some place where the Neoplatonists did settle, then in that place there must have been four calendars. Clearly, though, the reverse inference is invalid: that the four calendars co-existed does not prove the presence of Neoplatonists. The Athenian calendar may have existed there for other reasons: its being there is necessary, but not sufficient, for the Neoplatonists’ presence. As to Harran (Carrhae), which Tardieu argues is where Simplicius settled, Arab sources confirm that the equinoctial calendars and the Roman one did exist there. We have no independent evidence that the Athenian one did. We have only Simplicius’ statement, if he was at Harran. That, however, is precisely what must be established. To cite the four-calendar passage as proof that he was, begs the question and ignores the context. Where Simplicius wrote his commentaries thus remains unclear, for lack of evidence. [the entire text]

{"_index":"sire","_id":"901","_score":null,"_source":{"id":901,"authors_free":[{"id":1330,"entry_id":901,"agent_type":null,"is_normalised":null,"person_id":121,"institution_id":null,"role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"},"free_name":"Foulkes, Paul","free_first_name":"Paul","free_last_name":"Foulkes","norm_person":{"id":121,"first_name":"Paul","last_name":"Foulkes","full_name":"Foulkes, Paul","short_ident":"","is_classical_name":null,"dnb_url":"http:\/\/d-nb.info\/gnd\/127222294","viaf_url":"","db_url":"","from_claudius":null}}],"entry_title":"Where was Simplicius?","main_title":{"title":"Where was Simplicius?"},"abstract":"In Simplicius: sa vie, son oeuvre, sa survie (Berlin 1987, reviewed in JHS cx [1990] 244\u201345), the editor, Mme I. Hadot, in the first part of the biographical introduction, cites Agathias Hist. ii 31.4. This is usually taken to show that the Neoplatonists, who had fled to the Persian court when Justinian closed down the Academy in 529, went back to Athens after 532. That view, she holds, rests on a misreading of the text. However, she herself misconstrues kath\u2019 heautous as \"selon leur choix\": that is, on returning from exile to their own accustomed places, these men should henceforth live without fear as they might choose. To yield that version, the Greek would have to be kath\u2019 autous. The actual expression means \"amongst themselves\": they might philosophize, but not in public.\r\n\r\nThat a touch of private heterodoxy amongst the learned few is harmless if it does not stir up the ignorant many was well understood, indeed explicitly so later, in Islam and medieval Christianity.\r\n\r\nWhere, then, did the returned exiles settle? We do not know. That the Persian king sought to ensure protection for them in their previous habitat neither shows nor refutes that they went back there or to any other nameable place.\r\n\r\nMme Hadot certainly cannot well enlist M. Tardieu\u2019s inference, in the second part of the introduction, from Simplicius on the four calendars (Comm. in Arist. Graeca x 875.19\u201322). Simplicius there states that \"we <humans> posit the beginning of the year\" (h\u00eameis de h\u00eameras poioumetha arch\u00eas eniautou) to fall at four times, namely the summer solstice, as at Athens; the autumnal equinox, as in the then province of Asia; the winter solstice, as with the Romans; or the vernal equinox, as with the Arabs and Damascenes.\r\n\r\nIn context, Simplicius here contrasts beginnings that are natural (physei) and imposed (thesei). Adding the sentence before and after the one on the four types of year, the passage runs thus: \"As regards time, flow, or becoming, the natural beginning comes first. We ourselves put the beginning of the year at (1) or (2) or (3) or (4). Likewise, those who say that a month begins at full moon or new moon will be imposing this.\" The passage figures in his comments on Arist. Ph. 226b34\u2013227a10, on consecutiveness.\r\n\r\nSimplicius never says that all four types of year were in use at one place, nor does his text imply it. Of the two solstitial years, Academics would use the summer one from tradition, while the winter one is Roman imperial. The equinoctial years were used in the areas stated.\r\n\r\nIf the equinoctial and Roman calendars existed together in some place where the Neoplatonists did settle, then in that place there must have been four calendars. Clearly, though, the reverse inference is invalid: that the four calendars co-existed does not prove the presence of Neoplatonists. The Athenian calendar may have existed there for other reasons: its being there is necessary, but not sufficient, for the Neoplatonists\u2019 presence.\r\n\r\nAs to Harran (Carrhae), which Tardieu argues is where Simplicius settled, Arab sources confirm that the equinoctial calendars and the Roman one did exist there. We have no independent evidence that the Athenian one did. We have only Simplicius\u2019 statement, if he was at Harran. That, however, is precisely what must be established. To cite the four-calendar passage as proof that he was, begs the question and ignores the context.\r\n\r\nWhere Simplicius wrote his commentaries thus remains unclear, for lack of evidence. [the entire text]","btype":3,"date":"1992","language":"English","online_url":"","online_resources":"https:\/\/uni-koeln.sciebo.de\/s\/YllEyDkwMYgJ7Wa","doi_url":null,"categories":[],"authors":[{"id":121,"full_name":"Foulkes, Paul","role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"}}],"book":null,"booksection":null,"article":{"id":901,"journal_id":null,"journal_name":"The Journal of Hellenic Studies","volume":"112","issue":"","pages":"143"}},"sort":[1992]}

Review of Stevens: Postérité de l'être: Simplicius interprète de Parménide, 1992
By: Wright, M.R.
Title Review of Stevens: Postérité de l'être: Simplicius interprète de Parménide
Type Article
Language English
Date 1992
Journal The Classical Review
Volume 42
Issue 2
Pages 454
Categories no categories
Author(s) Wright, M.R.
Editor(s)
Translator(s)
The Review: Stevens sets out to clarify Parmenides' philosophy with an analysis of Simplicius' presentation of his fragments and the related contextual exposition. This is a complex task, for twelve centuries separate Simplicius from the Presocratics, and, although generous beyond his needs in the length of Eleatic quotation, Simplicius is only too ready to enlist Parmenides as an earlier witness to the Platonic and Neoplatonic interpretations that pervade his commentary on Aristotelian texts. A further complication is that the order imposed by Aristotle's Physics and De Caelo is at variance with the sequence of Eleatic argument. S.'s cahier is much too brief for the subject matter involved. He has one chapter each on Parmenides' Aletheia and Doxa, sandwiched between a brief introduction and conclusion. There is an Appendix, more than half the length of what has preceded, which consists of a translation into French (without the Greek text but with some annotation) of relevant sections from Simplicius' Phys. 28-180, 243-244, and DC 556-560. An Index of the fragments of Parmenides cited in these two works is added, along with a short bibliography. Interspersed in the text are tables giving Greek words from Simplicius, their French translation, and a brief justification. The point of these is obscure, and, since they are hard to follow in the absence of a continuous text, the result may appear arbitrary, e.g., τελέον at Phys. 29.10 as "parfait," τέλος in the next line as "accomplissement," but τέλειον further down as "fin." Translation of Eleatic texts in general looks easier in French than English, with "il" conveniently ambiguous for Greek masculine, neuter, or impersonal subjects, and "l’Etant" and "l’être" (with and without capitals) for ontological terminology. The main problem with S.'s study is the level of scholarship involved and consequently the readership targeted. There are a number of ways of tackling the subject, none of which S. holds to consistently. One is a straightforward introduction to reading Parmenides' lines in their Simplicius context, and sometimes S. is writing in this way. The first chapter, for example, starts with a straightforward narrative of the "signs" for the Aletheia, and the second with the usual listing of different views on the status of the Doxa. Simplicius' position on both these topics is given, but without any explanation of the Neoplatonic terms (like "Étante-Un") that are used. Secondly, there is a scholarly monograph struggling to emerge. The reader can suddenly be involved in a sophisticated comparison of Parmenides' concept of τελέον with ἄπειρον in Melissus, or in textual exegesis, or in studying the relevance of the first two hypotheses of Plato's Parmenides, or the exact meaning of ἀπατήλων in B 8.52. But thirdly, what is needed, as S. indicates in the subtitle, is a full and detailed discussion of Simplicius as an interpreter of Parmenides. This could usefully tackle Simplicius' reasons for finding Parmenides compatible with both Plato and Aristotle, the particular readings (or re-readings) of all four ancient authors that might be involved in the exercise, what traps might thereby be set in the path of those who are tracking the original Parmenides, and what implications would then arise for Simplicius' treatment of other Presocratics. All this is yet to be done.

{"_index":"sire","_id":"421","_score":null,"_source":{"id":421,"authors_free":[{"id":564,"entry_id":421,"agent_type":null,"is_normalised":null,"person_id":365,"institution_id":null,"role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"},"free_name":"Wright, M.R.","free_first_name":"M.R.","free_last_name":"Wright","norm_person":{"id":365,"first_name":"M. R.","last_name":"Wright","full_name":"Wright, M. R.","short_ident":"","is_classical_name":null,"dnb_url":"http:\/\/d-nb.info\/gnd\/174111304","viaf_url":"","db_url":"","from_claudius":null}}],"entry_title":"Review of Stevens: Post\u00e9rit\u00e9 de l'\u00eatre: Simplicius interpr\u00e8te de Parm\u00e9nide","main_title":{"title":"Review of Stevens: Post\u00e9rit\u00e9 de l'\u00eatre: Simplicius interpr\u00e8te de Parm\u00e9nide"},"abstract":"The Review: Stevens sets out to clarify Parmenides' philosophy with an analysis of Simplicius' presentation of his fragments and the related contextual exposition. This is a complex task, for twelve centuries separate Simplicius from the Presocratics, and, although generous beyond his needs in the length of Eleatic quotation, Simplicius is only too ready to enlist Parmenides as an earlier witness to the Platonic and Neoplatonic interpretations that pervade his commentary on Aristotelian texts.\r\n\r\nA further complication is that the order imposed by Aristotle's Physics and De Caelo is at variance with the sequence of Eleatic argument. S.'s cahier is much too brief for the subject matter involved. He has one chapter each on Parmenides' Aletheia and Doxa, sandwiched between a brief introduction and conclusion. There is an Appendix, more than half the length of what has preceded, which consists of a translation into French (without the Greek text but with some annotation) of relevant sections from Simplicius' Phys. 28-180, 243-244, and DC 556-560. An Index of the fragments of Parmenides cited in these two works is added, along with a short bibliography. Interspersed in the text are tables giving Greek words from Simplicius, their French translation, and a brief justification. The point of these is obscure, and, since they are hard to follow in the absence of a continuous text, the result may appear arbitrary, e.g., \u03c4\u03b5\u03bb\u03ad\u03bf\u03bd at Phys. 29.10 as \"parfait,\" \u03c4\u03ad\u03bb\u03bf\u03c2 in the next line as \"accomplissement,\" but \u03c4\u03ad\u03bb\u03b5\u03b9\u03bf\u03bd further down as \"fin.\"\r\n\r\nTranslation of Eleatic texts in general looks easier in French than English, with \"il\" conveniently ambiguous for Greek masculine, neuter, or impersonal subjects, and \"l\u2019Etant\" and \"l\u2019\u00eatre\" (with and without capitals) for ontological terminology.\r\n\r\nThe main problem with S.'s study is the level of scholarship involved and consequently the readership targeted. There are a number of ways of tackling the subject, none of which S. holds to consistently. One is a straightforward introduction to reading Parmenides' lines in their Simplicius context, and sometimes S. is writing in this way. The first chapter, for example, starts with a straightforward narrative of the \"signs\" for the Aletheia, and the second with the usual listing of different views on the status of the Doxa. Simplicius' position on both these topics is given, but without any explanation of the Neoplatonic terms (like \"\u00c9tante-Un\") that are used.\r\n\r\nSecondly, there is a scholarly monograph struggling to emerge. The reader can suddenly be involved in a sophisticated comparison of Parmenides' concept of \u03c4\u03b5\u03bb\u03ad\u03bf\u03bd with \u1f04\u03c0\u03b5\u03b9\u03c1\u03bf\u03bd in Melissus, or in textual exegesis, or in studying the relevance of the first two hypotheses of Plato's Parmenides, or the exact meaning of \u1f00\u03c0\u03b1\u03c4\u03ae\u03bb\u03c9\u03bd in B 8.52. But thirdly, what is needed, as S. indicates in the subtitle, is a full and detailed discussion of Simplicius as an interpreter of Parmenides. This could usefully tackle Simplicius' reasons for finding Parmenides compatible with both Plato and Aristotle, the particular readings (or re-readings) of all four ancient authors that might be involved in the exercise, what traps might thereby be set in the path of those who are tracking the original Parmenides, and what implications would then arise for Simplicius' treatment of other Presocratics. All this is yet to be done.","btype":3,"date":"1992","language":"English","online_url":"","online_resources":"https:\/\/uni-koeln.sciebo.de\/s\/6R2tnf8PGMB9Dbj","doi_url":null,"categories":[],"authors":[{"id":365,"full_name":"Wright, M. R.","role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"}}],"book":null,"booksection":null,"article":{"id":421,"journal_id":null,"journal_name":"The Classical Review","volume":"42","issue":"2","pages":"454"}},"sort":[1992]}

Simplicio, Isnardi, la logica e il contesto, 1991
By: Mignucci, Mario
Title Simplicio, Isnardi, la logica e il contesto
Type Article
Language Italian
Date 1991
Journal Rivista di storia della filosofia
Volume 46
Issue 4
Pages 737-751
Categories no categories
Author(s) Mignucci, Mario
Editor(s)
Translator(s)
Mi sia consentita un’ultima osservazione prima di concludere. M.I.P. ritiene che non ci sia ombra di dubbio sul fatto che i dogmatici menzionati nel passo di Sesto siano gli Stoici. Nel mio lavoro ero molto più cauto e devo dire che lo sono ancora, dato che l’argomento terminologico addotto da M.I.P. in favore dell’identificazione è tutt’altro che convincente. Dalla semplice presenza di espressioni quali pros ti pôs echonta e hyparxis non si può inferire che il contenuto delle proposizioni in cui compaiono sia da attribuire agli Stoici. Ciò non tanto perché non è escluso che queste espressioni si trovassero già nella letteratura precedente, ma perché ai tempi di Sesto esse erano probabilmente entrate nella koine terminologica delle scuole e costituivano un patrimonio comune del linguaggio della filosofia. In effetti, Sesto non esita in [a] ad usare la contrapposizione stoica mentale-esistente per esprimere la sua tesi sulla natura della dimostrazione, una tesi che nessuno Stoico avrebbe potuto condividere. La stessa definizione di relativo attribuita da Sesto ai dogmatici potrebbe essere stata una versione della definizione peripatetica più o meno accettata da tutti. Quello che forse fa pensare che i dogmatici siano gli Stoici è che l’argomentazione di Sesto contro la dimostrazione di cui il passo che stiamo discutendo è una parte sembra essere prevalentemente diretta contro questa scuola. Ma anche se riconosciamo che i dogmatici in questione sono gli Stoici, ben poco si può ricavare dal testo di Sesto e non certo tutto quello che M.I.P. crede di scorgervi. Che cosa devo dire a conclusione? M.I.P. è una seria e profonda studiosa della filosofia antica. Dai suoi libri ho imparato moltissimo e le sono sinceramente grato per quei tesori di sapere che ella vi ha profuso e dei quali io e molti altri abbiamo potuto approfittare. Come tutti gli studiosi che lavorano e si impegnano attivamente nella ricerca, ella commette talvolta errori interpretativi. Perché si ostina a difenderli quando sono insostenibili? [conclusion p. 750-751]

{"_index":"sire","_id":"619","_score":null,"_source":{"id":619,"authors_free":[{"id":875,"entry_id":619,"agent_type":null,"is_normalised":null,"person_id":259,"institution_id":null,"role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"},"free_name":"Mignucci, Mario","free_first_name":"Mario","free_last_name":"Mignucci","norm_person":{"id":259,"first_name":"Mignucci","last_name":"Mario","full_name":"Mignucci, Mario","short_ident":"","is_classical_name":null,"dnb_url":"http:\/\/d-nb.info\/gnd\/1194188885","viaf_url":"","db_url":"","from_claudius":null}}],"entry_title":"Simplicio, Isnardi, la logica e il contesto","main_title":{"title":"Simplicio, Isnardi, la logica e il contesto"},"abstract":"Mi sia consentita un\u2019ultima osservazione prima di concludere. M.I.P. ritiene che non ci sia ombra di dubbio sul fatto che i dogmatici menzionati nel passo di Sesto siano gli Stoici. Nel mio lavoro ero molto pi\u00f9 cauto e devo dire che lo sono ancora, dato che l\u2019argomento terminologico addotto da M.I.P. in favore dell\u2019identificazione \u00e8 tutt\u2019altro che convincente.\r\n\r\nDalla semplice presenza di espressioni quali pros ti p\u00f4s echonta e hyparxis non si pu\u00f2 inferire che il contenuto delle proposizioni in cui compaiono sia da attribuire agli Stoici. Ci\u00f2 non tanto perch\u00e9 non \u00e8 escluso che queste espressioni si trovassero gi\u00e0 nella letteratura precedente, ma perch\u00e9 ai tempi di Sesto esse erano probabilmente entrate nella koine terminologica delle scuole e costituivano un patrimonio comune del linguaggio della filosofia.\r\n\r\nIn effetti, Sesto non esita in [a] ad usare la contrapposizione stoica mentale-esistente per esprimere la sua tesi sulla natura della dimostrazione, una tesi che nessuno Stoico avrebbe potuto condividere. La stessa definizione di relativo attribuita da Sesto ai dogmatici potrebbe essere stata una versione della definizione peripatetica pi\u00f9 o meno accettata da tutti.\r\n\r\nQuello che forse fa pensare che i dogmatici siano gli Stoici \u00e8 che l\u2019argomentazione di Sesto contro la dimostrazione di cui il passo che stiamo discutendo \u00e8 una parte sembra essere prevalentemente diretta contro questa scuola. Ma anche se riconosciamo che i dogmatici in questione sono gli Stoici, ben poco si pu\u00f2 ricavare dal testo di Sesto e non certo tutto quello che M.I.P. crede di scorgervi.\r\n\r\nChe cosa devo dire a conclusione? M.I.P. \u00e8 una seria e profonda studiosa della filosofia antica. Dai suoi libri ho imparato moltissimo e le sono sinceramente grato per quei tesori di sapere che ella vi ha profuso e dei quali io e molti altri abbiamo potuto approfittare. Come tutti gli studiosi che lavorano e si impegnano attivamente nella ricerca, ella commette talvolta errori interpretativi. Perch\u00e9 si ostina a difenderli quando sono insostenibili? [conclusion p. 750-751]","btype":3,"date":"1991","language":"Italian","online_url":"","online_resources":"https:\/\/uni-koeln.sciebo.de\/s\/YEvGYWS60aSUdHT","doi_url":null,"categories":[],"authors":[{"id":259,"full_name":"Mignucci, Mario","role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"}}],"book":null,"booksection":null,"article":{"id":619,"journal_id":null,"journal_name":"Rivista di storia della filosofia","volume":"46","issue":"4","pages":"737-751"}},"sort":[1991]}

Platon et Plotin sur la doctrine des parties de l'autre, 1991
By: O'Brien, Denis
Title Platon et Plotin sur la doctrine des parties de l'autre
Type Article
Language French
Date 1991
Journal Revue Philosophique de la France et de l'Étranger
Volume 181
Issue 4
Pages 501-512
Categories no categories
Author(s) O'Brien, Denis
Editor(s)
Translator(s)
La matière est-elle identique à V alterile ? » Plotin se pose cette question au commencement du dernier chapitre de son traité Sur la matière (Enn., II 4 [12] 16). « Plutôt non », répond-il. « Elle est en revanche identique à cette partie de Valtérité qui s'oppose aux êtres proprement dits. » En s'exprimant de la sorte, Plotin fait allusion à un passage du Sophiste (258 E 2-3). Son allusion suppose pourtant l'existence d'un texte qui n'est pas attesté dans les manuscrits. Cette différence textuelle implique un changement fonda- mental de doctrine, dont les éditeurs modernes ne se sont pas avisés. [Author's abstract]

{"_index":"sire","_id":"418","_score":null,"_source":{"id":418,"authors_free":[{"id":558,"entry_id":418,"agent_type":null,"is_normalised":null,"person_id":144,"institution_id":null,"role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"},"free_name":"O'Brien, Denis","free_first_name":"Denis","free_last_name":"O'Brien","norm_person":{"id":144,"first_name":"Denis","last_name":"O'Brien","full_name":"O'Brien, Denis","short_ident":"","is_classical_name":null,"dnb_url":"http:\/\/d-nb.info\/gnd\/134134079","viaf_url":"","db_url":"","from_claudius":null}}],"entry_title":"Platon et Plotin sur la doctrine des parties de l'autre","main_title":{"title":"Platon et Plotin sur la doctrine des parties de l'autre"},"abstract":"La mati\u00e8re est-elle identique \u00e0 V alterile ? \u00bb Plotin se pose cette question au commencement du dernier chapitre de son trait\u00e9 Sur la mati\u00e8re (Enn., II 4 [12] 16). \u00ab Plut\u00f4t non \u00bb, r\u00e9pond-il. \u00ab Elle est en revanche identique \u00e0 cette partie de Valt\u00e9rit\u00e9 qui s'oppose aux \u00eatres proprement dits. \u00bb En s'exprimant de la sorte, Plotin fait allusion \u00e0 un passage du Sophiste (258 E 2-3). Son allusion suppose pourtant l'existence d'un texte qui n'est pas attest\u00e9 dans les manuscrits. Cette diff\u00e9rence textuelle implique un changement fonda- mental de doctrine, dont les \u00e9diteurs modernes ne se sont pas avis\u00e9s. [Author's abstract]","btype":3,"date":"1991","language":"French","online_url":"","online_resources":"https:\/\/uni-koeln.sciebo.de\/s\/pBX2hcvJiK520pk","doi_url":null,"categories":[],"authors":[{"id":144,"full_name":"O'Brien, Denis","role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"}}],"book":null,"booksection":null,"article":{"id":418,"journal_id":null,"journal_name":"Revue Philosophique de la France et de l'\u00c9tranger","volume":"181","issue":"4","pages":"501-512"}},"sort":[1991]}

A propos de la biographie de Simplicius, 1991
By: Van Riet, Simone
Title A propos de la biographie de Simplicius
Type Article
Language French
Date 1991
Journal Revue philosophique de Louvain
Volume 83
Pages 506-514
Categories no categories
Author(s) Van Riet, Simone
Editor(s)
Translator(s)
Known for his adherence to the Neoplatonic School of Athens, Simplicius represents the intellectual lineage that blended Plotinus' metaphysics with oriental mysteries and rites, tracing its roots back to the ancient Platonic Academy. His journey also intersects with the evolution of philosophy in Alexandria, known for its leanings towards natural studies and empirical sciences. However, unlike many of his contemporaries, Simplicius lacks a dedicated biographer, necessitating careful historical reconstruction of his life. A notable event in his life was the closure of the Neoplatonic School of Athens in 529, pushing Simplicius and others to Persia, only to face disappointment and eventual return due to a peace treaty. While his commentaries on Aristotle's treatises form the main body of his works, this study argues for a deeper recognition of Simplicius and his fellow Aristotelian commentators as distinctive thinkers in the history of philosophy, whose biographies merit thorough exploration. [introduction]

{"_index":"sire","_id":"452","_score":null,"_source":{"id":452,"authors_free":[{"id":608,"entry_id":452,"agent_type":null,"is_normalised":null,"person_id":382,"institution_id":null,"role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"},"free_name":"Van Riet, Simone","free_first_name":"Simone","free_last_name":"Van Riet","norm_person":{"id":382,"first_name":"Simone","last_name":"Van Riet","full_name":"Van Riet, Simone","short_ident":"","is_classical_name":null,"dnb_url":"http:\/\/d-nb.info\/gnd\/119525887","viaf_url":"","db_url":"","from_claudius":null}}],"entry_title":"A propos de la biographie de Simplicius","main_title":{"title":"A propos de la biographie de Simplicius"},"abstract":"Known for his adherence to the Neoplatonic School of Athens, Simplicius represents the intellectual lineage that blended Plotinus' metaphysics with oriental mysteries and rites, tracing its roots back to the ancient Platonic Academy. His journey also intersects with the evolution of philosophy in Alexandria, known for its leanings towards natural studies and empirical sciences. However, unlike many of his contemporaries, Simplicius lacks a dedicated biographer, necessitating careful historical reconstruction of his life. A notable event in his life was the closure of the Neoplatonic School of Athens in 529, pushing Simplicius and others to Persia, only to face disappointment and eventual return due to a peace treaty. While his commentaries on Aristotle's treatises form the main body of his works, this study argues for a deeper recognition of Simplicius and his fellow Aristotelian commentators as distinctive thinkers in the history of philosophy, whose biographies merit thorough exploration. [introduction]","btype":3,"date":"1991","language":"French","online_url":"","online_resources":"https:\/\/uni-koeln.sciebo.de\/s\/8nsFoCQv5aHc85J","doi_url":null,"categories":[],"authors":[{"id":382,"full_name":"Van Riet, Simone","role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"}}],"book":null,"booksection":null,"article":{"id":452,"journal_id":null,"journal_name":"Revue philosophique de Louvain","volume":"83","issue":"","pages":"506-514"}},"sort":[1991]}

Den Autoren über die Schulter geschaut. Arbeitsweise und Autographie bei den antiken Schriftstellern, 1991
By: Dorandi, Tiziano
Title Den Autoren über die Schulter geschaut. Arbeitsweise und Autographie bei den antiken Schriftstellern
Type Article
Language German
Date 1991
Journal Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik
Volume 87
Pages 11–33
Categories no categories
Author(s) Dorandi, Tiziano
Editor(s)
Translator(s)
Fassen wir die Ergebnisse unserer Überlegungen noch einmal zusammen: Man darf annehmen, dass die Abfassung eines antiken literarischen Werkes zumindest zwei Phasen durchlief (von denen die erste komplexer und nicht immer bei allen Autoren gleichartig war). 1a. Die erste Phase konnte in der Ausarbeitung von Konzepten bestehen, denen eine Sammlung von Exzerpten vorausgegangen sein mochte, welche aus kurzen Notizen bestanden, die wahrscheinlich auf Wachs- bzw. Holztäfelchen (pugillares) geschrieben waren. 1b. Sie konnte auch in der Anfertigung von ὑπομνηματικά (hypomnêmatika) bestehen, der provisorischen Fassung eines Buches, wobei das Rohmaterial größtenteils überarbeitet und geordnet war, aber noch nicht die letzte stilistische Verfeinerung erhalten hatte. Es folgte die endgültige Redaktion, die Reinschrift des Werkes (ὑπόμνημα (hypomnêma), σύνταγμα (syntagma) usw.), welche meist die tatsächliche ἔκδοσις (ekdosis) einleitete. Unter ἔκδοσις (ekdosis) verstehe ich, im Anschluss an van Groningen, die Ausarbeitung eines Werkes, die ein Schriftsteller als abgeschlossen ansah und mit allen Risiken herausgab (ἐκδιδόναι (ekdidonai)), die eine Veröffentlichung mit sich brachte, da die antike Gesellschaft ja kein Urheberrecht im modernen Sinne kannte. Die von mir untersuchten und angeführten Zeugnisse bezogen sich vor allem auf Prosaschriften enzyklopädischen (Plinius) oder philosophisch-wissenschaftlichen Charakters (Philodem, die Aristoteleskommentatoren, Galen); freilich scheinen im Bereich der Dichtung das Beispiel des Vergil und des Horaz sowie die Papyri eine ähnliche Arbeitsweise zu bestätigen. Meine Beobachtungen können und dürfen nicht verallgemeinert werden: Es läge meinen Absichten fern, ein und dieselbe, allen Autoren und literarischen Gattungen gemeinsame, in der gesamten Geschichte der griechischen und lateinischen Literatur gleichartige Arbeitsweise zu postulieren.[conclusion p. 32-33]

{"_index":"sire","_id":"472","_score":null,"_source":{"id":472,"authors_free":[{"id":637,"entry_id":472,"agent_type":null,"is_normalised":null,"person_id":66,"institution_id":null,"role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"},"free_name":"Dorandi, Tiziano ","free_first_name":"Tiziano ","free_last_name":"Dorandi","norm_person":{"id":66,"first_name":"Tiziano ","last_name":"Dorandi","full_name":"Dorandi, Tiziano ","short_ident":"","is_classical_name":null,"dnb_url":"http:\/\/d-nb.info\/gnd\/139071954","viaf_url":"","db_url":"","from_claudius":null}}],"entry_title":"Den Autoren \u00fcber die Schulter geschaut. Arbeitsweise und Autographie bei den antiken Schriftstellern","main_title":{"title":"Den Autoren \u00fcber die Schulter geschaut. Arbeitsweise und Autographie bei den antiken Schriftstellern"},"abstract":"Fassen wir die Ergebnisse unserer \u00dcberlegungen noch einmal zusammen: Man darf annehmen, dass die Abfassung eines antiken literarischen Werkes zumindest zwei Phasen durchlief (von denen die erste komplexer und nicht immer bei allen Autoren gleichartig war).\r\n\r\n1a. Die erste Phase konnte in der Ausarbeitung von Konzepten bestehen, denen eine Sammlung von Exzerpten vorausgegangen sein mochte, welche aus kurzen Notizen bestanden, die wahrscheinlich auf Wachs- bzw. Holzt\u00e4felchen (pugillares) geschrieben waren.\r\n\r\n1b. Sie konnte auch in der Anfertigung von \u1f51\u03c0\u03bf\u03bc\u03bd\u03b7\u03bc\u03b1\u03c4\u03b9\u03ba\u03ac (hypomn\u00eamatika) bestehen, der provisorischen Fassung eines Buches, wobei das Rohmaterial gr\u00f6\u00dftenteils \u00fcberarbeitet und geordnet war, aber noch nicht die letzte stilistische Verfeinerung erhalten hatte.\r\n\r\n Es folgte die endg\u00fcltige Redaktion, die Reinschrift des Werkes (\u1f51\u03c0\u03cc\u03bc\u03bd\u03b7\u03bc\u03b1 (hypomn\u00eama), \u03c3\u03cd\u03bd\u03c4\u03b1\u03b3\u03bc\u03b1 (syntagma) usw.), welche meist die tats\u00e4chliche \u1f14\u03ba\u03b4\u03bf\u03c3\u03b9\u03c2 (ekdosis) einleitete. Unter \u1f14\u03ba\u03b4\u03bf\u03c3\u03b9\u03c2 (ekdosis) verstehe ich, im Anschluss an van Groningen, die Ausarbeitung eines Werkes, die ein Schriftsteller als abgeschlossen ansah und mit allen Risiken herausgab (\u1f10\u03ba\u03b4\u03b9\u03b4\u03cc\u03bd\u03b1\u03b9 (ekdidonai)), die eine Ver\u00f6ffentlichung mit sich brachte, da die antike Gesellschaft ja kein Urheberrecht im modernen Sinne kannte.\r\n\r\nDie von mir untersuchten und angef\u00fchrten Zeugnisse bezogen sich vor allem auf Prosaschriften enzyklop\u00e4dischen (Plinius) oder philosophisch-wissenschaftlichen Charakters (Philodem, die Aristoteleskommentatoren, Galen); freilich scheinen im Bereich der Dichtung das Beispiel des Vergil und des Horaz sowie die Papyri eine \u00e4hnliche Arbeitsweise zu best\u00e4tigen. Meine Beobachtungen k\u00f6nnen und d\u00fcrfen nicht verallgemeinert werden: Es l\u00e4ge meinen Absichten fern, ein und dieselbe, allen Autoren und literarischen Gattungen gemeinsame, in der gesamten Geschichte der griechischen und lateinischen Literatur gleichartige Arbeitsweise zu postulieren.[conclusion p. 32-33]","btype":3,"date":"1991","language":"German","online_url":"","online_resources":"https:\/\/uni-koeln.sciebo.de\/s\/gaYJZl79ZT9HzlR","doi_url":null,"categories":[],"authors":[{"id":66,"full_name":"Dorandi, Tiziano ","role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"}}],"book":null,"booksection":null,"article":{"id":472,"journal_id":null,"journal_name":"Zeitschrift f\u00fcr Papyrologie und Epigraphik","volume":"87","issue":"","pages":"11\u201333"}},"sort":[1991]}

Cosmic Justice in Anaximander , 1991
By: Engmann, Joyce
Title Cosmic Justice in Anaximander
Type Article
Language English
Date 1991
Journal Phronesis
Volume 36
Issue 1
Pages 1-25
Categories no categories
Author(s) Engmann, Joyce
Editor(s)
Translator(s)
In what may be our oldest surviving fragment of Greek literary prose, Anaximander refers to the redress of injustice among parties alternately injured and injuring. Since the parties in question are impersonal entities, and the redress is a cosmic process, Simplicius, probably repeating a remark of Theophrastus, comments on Anaximander's mode of expression as "rather poetical." What, in plain terms, was the meaning of the metaphor? In this paper, I wish to look again at what Vlastos has described as the most controversial text in Presocratic philosophy. The preceding clause in Simplicius indicates that the process of redress is one of perishing or passing away, phthora: not absolute phthora, but phthora "into" something. Two main views have been taken of this process. It has often been thought that that into which perishing took place was the infinite, and that that which perished was what Simplicius referred to as ta onta, existing things—in effect, the world, or a world (the difference is immaterial for present purposes). Thus, the, or a, world perished as a totality into the infinite. The view which prevails today is that both that into which perishing takes place and that which perishes are the opposites or elements, which Simplicius refers to as ta stoicheia. I believe there are difficulties in this view which have not been fully recognised. In the reports of Anaximander in our sources, there are several pointers to a third possibility, which is, in a sense, an amalgam of the two just mentioned: that into which perishing takes place is the infinite, as on the first view, while, as on the second view, the process of perishing is not a sudden but an ongoing process, and, again, that which perishes is the opposites or elements. The hypothesis of ongoing material interaction between the world and the infinite at least seems to merit more consideration than it has received. It has been mooted in one line and rejected in two by Kirk; dismissed in a short footnote by Vlastos; and only taken seriously by Heidel, who, however, does not apply it to the interpretation of the fragment. I believe that it supplies the key to the understanding of the fragment, and shall argue that it provides a way of reconciling Simplicius' report on Anaximander with two supplementary categories of evidence, the value of which is often discounted: Simplicius' isolated statements about Anaximander elsewhere, and the parallel reports of Aetius and pseudo-Plutarch. I shall conclude by suggesting that equality did not play the role in Anaximander's conception of justice that is commonly thought, and that for him the natural world mirrored an aristocratic rather than a democratic society. [introduction p. 1-2]

{"_index":"sire","_id":"598","_score":null,"_source":{"id":598,"authors_free":[{"id":849,"entry_id":598,"agent_type":null,"is_normalised":null,"person_id":82,"institution_id":null,"role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"},"free_name":"Engmann, Joyce","free_first_name":"Joyce","free_last_name":"Engmann","norm_person":{"id":82,"first_name":"Joyce","last_name":"Engmann","full_name":"Engmann, Joyce","short_ident":"","is_classical_name":null,"dnb_url":"","viaf_url":"","db_url":"","from_claudius":null}}],"entry_title":"Cosmic Justice in Anaximander ","main_title":{"title":"Cosmic Justice in Anaximander "},"abstract":"In what may be our oldest surviving fragment of Greek literary prose, Anaximander refers to the redress of injustice among parties alternately injured and injuring. Since the parties in question are impersonal entities, and the redress is a cosmic process, Simplicius, probably repeating a remark of Theophrastus, comments on Anaximander's mode of expression as \"rather poetical.\" What, in plain terms, was the meaning of the metaphor? In this paper, I wish to look again at what Vlastos has described as the most controversial text in Presocratic philosophy.\r\n\r\nThe preceding clause in Simplicius indicates that the process of redress is one of perishing or passing away, phthora: not absolute phthora, but phthora \"into\" something. Two main views have been taken of this process. It has often been thought that that into which perishing took place was the infinite, and that that which perished was what Simplicius referred to as ta onta, existing things\u2014in effect, the world, or a world (the difference is immaterial for present purposes). Thus, the, or a, world perished as a totality into the infinite.\r\n\r\nThe view which prevails today is that both that into which perishing takes place and that which perishes are the opposites or elements, which Simplicius refers to as ta stoicheia. I believe there are difficulties in this view which have not been fully recognised.\r\n\r\nIn the reports of Anaximander in our sources, there are several pointers to a third possibility, which is, in a sense, an amalgam of the two just mentioned: that into which perishing takes place is the infinite, as on the first view, while, as on the second view, the process of perishing is not a sudden but an ongoing process, and, again, that which perishes is the opposites or elements. The hypothesis of ongoing material interaction between the world and the infinite at least seems to merit more consideration than it has received.\r\n\r\nIt has been mooted in one line and rejected in two by Kirk; dismissed in a short footnote by Vlastos; and only taken seriously by Heidel, who, however, does not apply it to the interpretation of the fragment. I believe that it supplies the key to the understanding of the fragment, and shall argue that it provides a way of reconciling Simplicius' report on Anaximander with two supplementary categories of evidence, the value of which is often discounted: Simplicius' isolated statements about Anaximander elsewhere, and the parallel reports of Aetius and pseudo-Plutarch.\r\n\r\nI shall conclude by suggesting that equality did not play the role in Anaximander's conception of justice that is commonly thought, and that for him the natural world mirrored an aristocratic rather than a democratic society. [introduction p. 1-2]","btype":3,"date":"1991","language":"English","online_url":"","online_resources":"https:\/\/uni-koeln.sciebo.de\/s\/4jIf0maBjgUseow","doi_url":null,"categories":[],"authors":[{"id":82,"full_name":"Engmann, Joyce","role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"}}],"book":null,"booksection":null,"article":{"id":598,"journal_id":null,"journal_name":"Phronesis","volume":"36","issue":"1","pages":"1-25"}},"sort":[1991]}

Y a-t-Il des catégories stoïciennes?, 1991
By: Duhot, Jean-Joël
Title Y a-t-Il des catégories stoïciennes?
Type Article
Language French
Date 1991
Journal Revue Internationale de Philosophie
Volume 45
Issue 178 (3)
Pages 220-244
Categories no categories
Author(s) Duhot, Jean-Joël
Editor(s)
Translator(s)
Il n'y a donc pas de catégories stoïciennes. Le substrat, le tel, l'étant en quelque manière et l'étant en quelque manière relatif tracent une sorte de vecteur ontologique qui traverse chaque être. Ces quatre concepts n'indiquent pas des états ou des niveaux d'être, ils permettent d'articuler, à des niveaux différents, l'unité et la multiplicité, l'identité et la différence, le corps et l'incorporel, à l'intérieur ou à propos de chaque être. Ils ne visent pas à décrire de façon exhaustive les niveaux possibles de l'être, auquel cas ils auraient été plus nombreux. Ils constituent donc non pas une description, un tableau, mais un outil : ce sont des concepts opératoires grâce auxquels se résolvent les problèmes de l'un et du multiple. Ils sont au service d'une ontologie qui relie chaque être à l'essence unique que constitue la matière première. C'est sans doute leur caractère opératoire et non descriptif qui explique que les genres stoïciens ne soient pas aussi nombreux que les niveaux de cette échelle de l'être qu'on peut en déduire. L'objet du Portique n'était pas de dresser un inventaire ontologique mais de disposer des outils nécessaires au fonctionnement de l'ontologie, c'est-à-dire permettant de rattacher toute multiplicité à une unité et tout être à une essence, en l'occurrence l'Essence qu'est ὑποστασία, et ces outils, qui sont les quatre genres, n'ont pas à être plus nombreux en vertu d'un simple principe d'économie. Ici encore par conséquent la comparaison avec les catégories aristotéliciennes est trompeuse : les catégories visent à l'exhaustivité dans le cadre d'une ontologie descriptive horizontale, les genres stoïciens, qui apparaissent évidemment sur ce plan très lacunaires, ne sont pas moins exhaustifs, mais comme instruments d'une ontologie opératoire verticale. Et en tant qu'instruments d'une ontologie, il était logique qu'ils fussent aussi peu nombreux que possible, d'où découle leur polyvalence, ou, si on préfère, leur ambiguïté. [conclusion p. 243-244]

{"_index":"sire","_id":"599","_score":null,"_source":{"id":599,"authors_free":[{"id":850,"entry_id":599,"agent_type":null,"is_normalised":null,"person_id":72,"institution_id":null,"role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"},"free_name":"Duhot, Jean-Jo\u00ebl ","free_first_name":"Jean-Jo\u00ebl ","free_last_name":"Duhot","norm_person":{"id":72,"first_name":"Jean-Jo\u00ebl ","last_name":"Duhot","full_name":"Duhot, Jean-Jo\u00ebl ","short_ident":"","is_classical_name":null,"dnb_url":"http:\/\/d-nb.info\/gnd\/1048420493","viaf_url":"","db_url":"","from_claudius":null}}],"entry_title":"Y a-t-Il des cat\u00e9gories sto\u00efciennes?","main_title":{"title":"Y a-t-Il des cat\u00e9gories sto\u00efciennes?"},"abstract":"Il n'y a donc pas de cat\u00e9gories sto\u00efciennes. Le substrat, le tel, l'\u00e9tant en quelque mani\u00e8re et l'\u00e9tant en quelque mani\u00e8re relatif tracent une sorte de vecteur ontologique qui traverse chaque \u00eatre. Ces quatre concepts n'indiquent pas des \u00e9tats ou des niveaux d'\u00eatre, ils permettent d'articuler, \u00e0 des niveaux diff\u00e9rents, l'unit\u00e9 et la multiplicit\u00e9, l'identit\u00e9 et la diff\u00e9rence, le corps et l'incorporel, \u00e0 l'int\u00e9rieur ou \u00e0 propos de chaque \u00eatre. Ils ne visent pas \u00e0 d\u00e9crire de fa\u00e7on exhaustive les niveaux possibles de l'\u00eatre, auquel cas ils auraient \u00e9t\u00e9 plus nombreux.\r\n\r\nIls constituent donc non pas une description, un tableau, mais un outil : ce sont des concepts op\u00e9ratoires gr\u00e2ce auxquels se r\u00e9solvent les probl\u00e8mes de l'un et du multiple. Ils sont au service d'une ontologie qui relie chaque \u00eatre \u00e0 l'essence unique que constitue la mati\u00e8re premi\u00e8re.\r\n\r\nC'est sans doute leur caract\u00e8re op\u00e9ratoire et non descriptif qui explique que les genres sto\u00efciens ne soient pas aussi nombreux que les niveaux de cette \u00e9chelle de l'\u00eatre qu'on peut en d\u00e9duire. L'objet du Portique n'\u00e9tait pas de dresser un inventaire ontologique mais de disposer des outils n\u00e9cessaires au fonctionnement de l'ontologie, c'est-\u00e0-dire permettant de rattacher toute multiplicit\u00e9 \u00e0 une unit\u00e9 et tout \u00eatre \u00e0 une essence, en l'occurrence l'Essence qu'est \u1f51\u03c0\u03bf\u03c3\u03c4\u03b1\u03c3\u03af\u03b1, et ces outils, qui sont les quatre genres, n'ont pas \u00e0 \u00eatre plus nombreux en vertu d'un simple principe d'\u00e9conomie.\r\n\r\nIci encore par cons\u00e9quent la comparaison avec les cat\u00e9gories aristot\u00e9liciennes est trompeuse : les cat\u00e9gories visent \u00e0 l'exhaustivit\u00e9 dans le cadre d'une ontologie descriptive horizontale, les genres sto\u00efciens, qui apparaissent \u00e9videmment sur ce plan tr\u00e8s lacunaires, ne sont pas moins exhaustifs, mais comme instruments d'une ontologie op\u00e9ratoire verticale. Et en tant qu'instruments d'une ontologie, il \u00e9tait logique qu'ils fussent aussi peu nombreux que possible, d'o\u00f9 d\u00e9coule leur polyvalence, ou, si on pr\u00e9f\u00e8re, leur ambigu\u00eft\u00e9. [conclusion p. 243-244]","btype":3,"date":"1991","language":"French","online_url":"","online_resources":"https:\/\/uni-koeln.sciebo.de\/s\/KbIXmexaLDoeiRj","doi_url":null,"categories":[],"authors":[{"id":72,"full_name":"Duhot, Jean-Jo\u00ebl ","role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"}}],"book":null,"booksection":null,"article":{"id":599,"journal_id":null,"journal_name":"Revue Internationale de Philosophie","volume":"45","issue":"178 (3)","pages":"220-244"}},"sort":[1991]}

  • PAGE 1 OF 1
A propos de la biographie de Simplicius, 1991
By: Van Riet, Simone
Title A propos de la biographie de Simplicius
Type Article
Language French
Date 1991
Journal Revue philosophique de Louvain
Volume 83
Pages 506-514
Categories no categories
Author(s) Van Riet, Simone
Editor(s)
Translator(s)
Known for his adherence to the Neoplatonic School of Athens, Simplicius represents the intellectual lineage that blended Plotinus' metaphysics with oriental mysteries and rites, tracing its roots back to the ancient Platonic Academy. His journey also intersects with the evolution of philosophy in Alexandria, known for its leanings towards natural studies and empirical sciences. However, unlike many of his contemporaries, Simplicius lacks a dedicated biographer, necessitating careful historical reconstruction of his life. A notable event in his life was the closure of the Neoplatonic School of Athens in 529, pushing Simplicius and others to Persia, only to face disappointment and eventual return due to a peace treaty. While his commentaries on Aristotle's treatises form the main body of his works, this study argues for a deeper recognition of Simplicius and his fellow Aristotelian commentators as distinctive thinkers in the history of philosophy, whose biographies merit thorough exploration. [introduction]

{"_index":"sire","_id":"452","_score":null,"_source":{"id":452,"authors_free":[{"id":608,"entry_id":452,"agent_type":null,"is_normalised":null,"person_id":382,"institution_id":null,"role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"},"free_name":"Van Riet, Simone","free_first_name":"Simone","free_last_name":"Van Riet","norm_person":{"id":382,"first_name":"Simone","last_name":"Van Riet","full_name":"Van Riet, Simone","short_ident":"","is_classical_name":null,"dnb_url":"http:\/\/d-nb.info\/gnd\/119525887","viaf_url":"","db_url":"","from_claudius":null}}],"entry_title":"A propos de la biographie de Simplicius","main_title":{"title":"A propos de la biographie de Simplicius"},"abstract":"Known for his adherence to the Neoplatonic School of Athens, Simplicius represents the intellectual lineage that blended Plotinus' metaphysics with oriental mysteries and rites, tracing its roots back to the ancient Platonic Academy. His journey also intersects with the evolution of philosophy in Alexandria, known for its leanings towards natural studies and empirical sciences. However, unlike many of his contemporaries, Simplicius lacks a dedicated biographer, necessitating careful historical reconstruction of his life. A notable event in his life was the closure of the Neoplatonic School of Athens in 529, pushing Simplicius and others to Persia, only to face disappointment and eventual return due to a peace treaty. While his commentaries on Aristotle's treatises form the main body of his works, this study argues for a deeper recognition of Simplicius and his fellow Aristotelian commentators as distinctive thinkers in the history of philosophy, whose biographies merit thorough exploration. [introduction]","btype":3,"date":"1991","language":"French","online_url":"","online_resources":"https:\/\/uni-koeln.sciebo.de\/s\/8nsFoCQv5aHc85J","doi_url":null,"categories":[],"authors":[{"id":382,"full_name":"Van Riet, Simone","role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"}}],"book":null,"booksection":null,"article":{"id":452,"journal_id":null,"journal_name":"Revue philosophique de Louvain","volume":"83","issue":"","pages":"506-514"}},"sort":["A propos de la biographie de Simplicius"]}

Alexander of Aphrodisias on Celestial Motions, 1997
By: Bodnár, István M.
Title Alexander of Aphrodisias on Celestial Motions
Type Article
Language English
Date 1997
Journal Phronesis
Volume 42
Issue 2
Pages 190-205
Categories no categories
Author(s) Bodnár, István M.
Editor(s)
Translator(s)
A number of features of the doctrine of Alexander of Aphrodisias on heavenly motions are beyond reasonable doubt. First and foremost of these is 
that he  identified the  nature of  the  heavenly spheres with their soul, thereby he could entirely collapse natural motion with voluntary motion into one in their case. Moreover the celestial element, which Alexander tends to call theion sôma, divine body is removed from the components of 
the everchanging sublunary world to the extent that it can be a legitimate question whether the substrate of  celestial bodies can be called matter, and Alexander can refer to perishable entities as evIua, material in contrast to  this sublime element. After identifying the contribution of  the nature of  the celestial spheres with that of  their soul, Alexander follows 
Aristotle in setting out a  celestial hierarchy, on top of  which there is  or there are the separate unmoved mover(s), which move(s) by  being object(s) of  striving and desire for the less perfect entities of the heavens. This much seems to be firmly settled. A number of further issues, however, call for detailed examination. In this paper first I set out to clarify the contributions of  the striving of  the different celestial spheres, then I turn to describing the interaction between the various motions of the celestial system, and I discuss whether the theory Alexander propounded could have been a fundamental revision, or rather an alternative exposition of the original, Aristotelian celestial theory deploying homocentric spheres. [Introduction, p. 190-191]

{"_index":"sire","_id":"1082","_score":null,"_source":{"id":1082,"authors_free":[{"id":1637,"entry_id":1082,"agent_type":null,"is_normalised":null,"person_id":6,"institution_id":null,"role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"},"free_name":"Bodn\u00e1r, Istv\u00e1n M. ","free_first_name":"Istv\u00e1n M. ","free_last_name":"Bodn\u00e1r","norm_person":{"id":6,"first_name":"Istv\u00e1n M.","last_name":"Bodn\u00e1r","full_name":"Bodn\u00e1r, Istv\u00e1n M.","short_ident":"","is_classical_name":null,"dnb_url":"http:\/\/d-nb.info\/gnd\/1031829717","viaf_url":"","db_url":"","from_claudius":null}}],"entry_title":"Alexander of Aphrodisias on Celestial Motions","main_title":{"title":"Alexander of Aphrodisias on Celestial Motions"},"abstract":"A number of features of the doctrine of Alexander of Aphrodisias on heavenly motions are beyond reasonable doubt. First and foremost of these is \r\nthat he identified the nature of the heavenly spheres with their soul, thereby he could entirely collapse natural motion with voluntary motion into one in their case. Moreover the celestial element, which Alexander tends to call theion s\u00f4ma, divine body is removed from the components of \r\nthe everchanging sublunary world to the extent that it can be a legitimate question whether the substrate of celestial bodies can be called matter, and Alexander can refer to perishable entities as evIua, material in contrast to this sublime element. After identifying the contribution of the nature of the celestial spheres with that of their soul, Alexander follows \r\nAristotle in setting out a celestial hierarchy, on top of which there is or there are the separate unmoved mover(s), which move(s) by being object(s) of striving and desire for the less perfect entities of the heavens. This much seems to be firmly settled. A number of further issues, however, call for detailed examination. In this paper first I set out to clarify the contributions of the striving of the different celestial spheres, then I turn to describing the interaction between the various motions of the celestial system, and I discuss whether the theory Alexander propounded could have been a fundamental revision, or rather an alternative exposition of the original, Aristotelian celestial theory deploying homocentric spheres. [Introduction, p. 190-191]","btype":3,"date":"1997","language":"English","online_url":"","online_resources":"https:\/\/uni-koeln.sciebo.de\/s\/FT5oXWdKEJGehLA","doi_url":null,"categories":[],"authors":[{"id":6,"full_name":"Bodn\u00e1r, Istv\u00e1n M.","role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"}}],"book":null,"booksection":null,"article":{"id":1082,"journal_id":null,"journal_name":"Phronesis","volume":"42","issue":"2","pages":"190-205"}},"sort":["Alexander of Aphrodisias on Celestial Motions"]}

Alexandre d'Aphrodise et la « magna quaestio ». Rôle et indépendance des scholies dans la tradition byzantine du corpus aristotélicien, 1995
By: Rashed, Marwan
Title Alexandre d'Aphrodise et la « magna quaestio ». Rôle et indépendance des scholies dans la tradition byzantine du corpus aristotélicien
Type Article
Language French
Date 1995
Journal Les Études Classiques
Volume 63
Pages 295–351
Categories no categories
Author(s) Rashed, Marwan
Editor(s)
Translator(s)
Sur le problème du lieu du Tout et de la sphère des fixes, on assiste ainsi, au sein même de la tradition aristotélicienne, à un débat qui, d’Eudème à Ibn Ruschd, en passant, comme on pense l’avoir découvert, par les premiers commentateurs péripatéticiens, puis Alexandre et ses successeurs grecs et arabes, fut le premier à révéler l’antagonisme, voire la contradiction, entre cosmologie et physique aristotéliciennes.

Il est peu d’apories, dans l’histoire de l’aristotélisme, qui aient autant mis à mal le système du Maître. Elle n’est cependant pas la seule, et bien d’autres points nous demanderont une étude attentive et difficile ; aussi, au terme de ce travail, voudrions-nous souligner l’importance du chemin restant à parcourir : les résultats acquis devront être discutés, affinés et, surtout, interprétés à la lumière d’études ponctuelles et précises sur la tradition aristotélicienne en général et alexandrine en particulier.

Si l’on a choisi de traiter d'un cas restreint et bien déterminé, le problème cosmologique du lieu aristotélicien interprété par Alexandre, c’était autant pour éclairer la profonde originalité de pensée de l’Exégète et l’importance capitale, dans l’histoire de l’aristotélisme, de son commentaire partiellement retrouvé à la Physique, que pour montrer qu’il n’y a pas, en la matière, d’histoire partielle : l’aristotélisme fit plus que se survivre au contact des doctrines stoïciennes, et l’hellénisme arabe eut tôt fait d’atteindre et de dépasser les horizons de sa jeunesse attique.

Est-il dès lors besoin d’insister sur l’idée de tradition aristotélicienne qui semble se dégager ? Celle-ci ne se reconnaît pas à l’acceptation servile de la lettre du Maître, mais à une façon commune de questionner l'ensemble de son œuvre. Interprétée par cette lignée, la véracité d’Aristote dépasse l’immédiateté de son texte pour devenir, limite et condition de la philosophie, l’assurance d’un sens « où tous les sens s’accordent ». [conclusion p. 350-351]

{"_index":"sire","_id":"1062","_score":null,"_source":{"id":1062,"authors_free":[{"id":1612,"entry_id":1062,"agent_type":null,"is_normalised":null,"person_id":194,"institution_id":null,"role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"},"free_name":"Rashed, Marwan","free_first_name":"Marwan","free_last_name":"Rashed","norm_person":{"id":194,"first_name":"Marwan","last_name":"Rashed","full_name":"Rashed, Marwan","short_ident":"","is_classical_name":null,"dnb_url":"http:\/\/d-nb.info\/gnd\/1054568634","viaf_url":"","db_url":"","from_claudius":null}}],"entry_title":"Alexandre d'Aphrodise et la \u00ab magna quaestio \u00bb. R\u00f4le et ind\u00e9pendance des scholies dans la tradition byzantine du corpus aristot\u00e9licien","main_title":{"title":"Alexandre d'Aphrodise et la \u00ab magna quaestio \u00bb. R\u00f4le et ind\u00e9pendance des scholies dans la tradition byzantine du corpus aristot\u00e9licien"},"abstract":"Sur le probl\u00e8me du lieu du Tout et de la sph\u00e8re des fixes, on assiste ainsi, au sein m\u00eame de la tradition aristot\u00e9licienne, \u00e0 un d\u00e9bat qui, d\u2019Eud\u00e8me \u00e0 Ibn Ruschd, en passant, comme on pense l\u2019avoir d\u00e9couvert, par les premiers commentateurs p\u00e9ripat\u00e9ticiens, puis Alexandre et ses successeurs grecs et arabes, fut le premier \u00e0 r\u00e9v\u00e9ler l\u2019antagonisme, voire la contradiction, entre cosmologie et physique aristot\u00e9liciennes.\r\n\r\nIl est peu d\u2019apories, dans l\u2019histoire de l\u2019aristot\u00e9lisme, qui aient autant mis \u00e0 mal le syst\u00e8me du Ma\u00eetre. Elle n\u2019est cependant pas la seule, et bien d\u2019autres points nous demanderont une \u00e9tude attentive et difficile ; aussi, au terme de ce travail, voudrions-nous souligner l\u2019importance du chemin restant \u00e0 parcourir : les r\u00e9sultats acquis devront \u00eatre discut\u00e9s, affin\u00e9s et, surtout, interpr\u00e9t\u00e9s \u00e0 la lumi\u00e8re d\u2019\u00e9tudes ponctuelles et pr\u00e9cises sur la tradition aristot\u00e9licienne en g\u00e9n\u00e9ral et alexandrine en particulier.\r\n\r\nSi l\u2019on a choisi de traiter d'un cas restreint et bien d\u00e9termin\u00e9, le probl\u00e8me cosmologique du lieu aristot\u00e9licien interpr\u00e9t\u00e9 par Alexandre, c\u2019\u00e9tait autant pour \u00e9clairer la profonde originalit\u00e9 de pens\u00e9e de l\u2019Ex\u00e9g\u00e8te et l\u2019importance capitale, dans l\u2019histoire de l\u2019aristot\u00e9lisme, de son commentaire partiellement retrouv\u00e9 \u00e0 la Physique, que pour montrer qu\u2019il n\u2019y a pas, en la mati\u00e8re, d\u2019histoire partielle : l\u2019aristot\u00e9lisme fit plus que se survivre au contact des doctrines sto\u00efciennes, et l\u2019hell\u00e9nisme arabe eut t\u00f4t fait d\u2019atteindre et de d\u00e9passer les horizons de sa jeunesse attique.\r\n\r\nEst-il d\u00e8s lors besoin d\u2019insister sur l\u2019id\u00e9e de tradition aristot\u00e9licienne qui semble se d\u00e9gager ? Celle-ci ne se reconna\u00eet pas \u00e0 l\u2019acceptation servile de la lettre du Ma\u00eetre, mais \u00e0 une fa\u00e7on commune de questionner l'ensemble de son \u0153uvre. Interpr\u00e9t\u00e9e par cette lign\u00e9e, la v\u00e9racit\u00e9 d\u2019Aristote d\u00e9passe l\u2019imm\u00e9diatet\u00e9 de son texte pour devenir, limite et condition de la philosophie, l\u2019assurance d\u2019un sens \u00ab o\u00f9 tous les sens s\u2019accordent \u00bb. [conclusion p. 350-351]","btype":3,"date":"1995","language":"French","online_url":"","online_resources":"https:\/\/uni-koeln.sciebo.de\/s\/m86rWMBz7g2Vnfn","doi_url":null,"categories":[],"authors":[{"id":194,"full_name":"Rashed, Marwan","role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"}}],"book":null,"booksection":null,"article":{"id":1062,"journal_id":null,"journal_name":"Les \u00c9tudes Classiques","volume":"63","issue":"","pages":"295\u2013351"}},"sort":["Alexandre d'Aphrodise et la \u00ab magna quaestio \u00bb. R\u00f4le et ind\u00e9pendance des scholies dans la tradition byzantine du corpus aristot\u00e9licien"]}

Alexandria as a Center of Greek Philosophy in Later Classical Antiquity, 1993
By: Blumenthal, Henry J.
Title Alexandria as a Center of Greek Philosophy in Later Classical Antiquity
Type Article
Language English
Date 1993
Journal Illinois Classical Studies
Volume 18
Pages 307-325
Categories no categories
Author(s) Blumenthal, Henry J.
Editor(s)
Translator(s)
Any  discussion of Greek Alexandria may properly  take  its starting point 
from the work of P. M. Fraser, even if only to dissent from it.  In the preface 
to Ptolemaic Alexandria Fraser observes  that philosophy  was one of the 
“items”  that  “were  not  effectively  transplanted  to  Alexandria.”1  In  his 
chapter  on  philosophy,  talking  of  the  establishment  of  the  main 
philosophical schools at Athens, Fraser writes that it “remained the centre of 
philosophical studies down to the closing of the schools by Justinian in A.D. 
563.”2  The  first of these  statements  is  near enough  the  truth,  since  the 
Alexandria of the Ptolemies was not distinguished in philosophy as ifwas in 
literature or  science,  though  even  then  some important things  happened 
during  that period too.  But the  implication  that  this  situation  continued 
during the Roman and early Byzantine periods is misleading, and by the end 
of the period simply false.3  The purpose of this paper is to examine some 
aspects  of  the  considerable  contribution  that  Alexandria  made  to  the 
philosophical tradition that continued into the Islamic and Christian middle 
ages and beyond, and to show  that it may lay claim  to have been at least 
equal to that of Athens itself. [Introduction, p. 307]

{"_index":"sire","_id":"898","_score":null,"_source":{"id":898,"authors_free":[{"id":1326,"entry_id":898,"agent_type":null,"is_normalised":null,"person_id":108,"institution_id":null,"role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"},"free_name":"Blumenthal, Henry J.","free_first_name":"Henry J.","free_last_name":"Blumenthal","norm_person":{"id":108,"first_name":"Henry J.","last_name":"Blumenthal","full_name":"Blumenthal, Henry J.","short_ident":"","is_classical_name":null,"dnb_url":"http:\/\/d-nb.info\/gnd\/1051543967","viaf_url":"","db_url":"","from_claudius":null}}],"entry_title":"Alexandria as a Center of Greek Philosophy in Later Classical Antiquity","main_title":{"title":"Alexandria as a Center of Greek Philosophy in Later Classical Antiquity"},"abstract":"Any discussion of Greek Alexandria may properly take its starting point \r\nfrom the work of P. M. Fraser, even if only to dissent from it. In the preface \r\nto Ptolemaic Alexandria Fraser observes that philosophy was one of the \r\n\u201citems\u201d that \u201cwere not effectively transplanted to Alexandria.\u201d1 In his \r\nchapter on philosophy, talking of the establishment of the main \r\nphilosophical schools at Athens, Fraser writes that it \u201cremained the centre of \r\nphilosophical studies down to the closing of the schools by Justinian in A.D. \r\n563.\u201d2 The first of these statements is near enough the truth, since the \r\nAlexandria of the Ptolemies was not distinguished in philosophy as ifwas in \r\nliterature or science, though even then some important things happened \r\nduring that period too. But the implication that this situation continued \r\nduring the Roman and early Byzantine periods is misleading, and by the end \r\nof the period simply false.3 The purpose of this paper is to examine some \r\naspects of the considerable contribution that Alexandria made to the \r\nphilosophical tradition that continued into the Islamic and Christian middle \r\nages and beyond, and to show that it may lay claim to have been at least \r\nequal to that of Athens itself. [Introduction, p. 307]","btype":3,"date":"1993","language":"English","online_url":"","online_resources":"https:\/\/uni-koeln.sciebo.de\/s\/MGb8ujHWfXvghPD","doi_url":null,"categories":[],"authors":[{"id":108,"full_name":"Blumenthal, Henry J.","role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"}}],"book":null,"booksection":null,"article":{"id":898,"journal_id":null,"journal_name":"Illinois Classical Studies","volume":"18","issue":"","pages":"307-325"}},"sort":["Alexandria as a Center of Greek Philosophy in Later Classical Antiquity"]}

All Voids Large and Small, Being a Discussion of Place and Void in Strato of Lampsacus's Matter Theory, 1999
By: Lehoux, Daryn
Title All Voids Large and Small, Being a Discussion of Place and Void in Strato of Lampsacus's Matter Theory
Type Article
Language English
Date 1999
Journal Apeiron. A journal for ancient philosophy and science
Volume 32
Issue 1
Pages 1–36
Categories no categories
Author(s) Lehoux, Daryn
Editor(s)
Translator(s)
Strato of Lampsacus, third head of Aristotle's school at Athens, who was known as 'the Physicist' in antiquity, is a problematic character. Like many other Greek philosophers, none of his books have survived to the present day. There are, to be sure, a few quotes scattered here and there in the philosophical and technical literature of antiquity, but these serve to give us only a flavor of his thinking and his physical theories, from which several reconstructions have been attempted in the last century. Based on this handful of fragments, Hermann Diels published an argument in 1893 which claimed to have fleshed out Strato's physical theory of matter and tried to show that 'the Physicist' held that all matter was interspersed with small pockets of void (similar to the way a sponge is full of little pockets of air), and that if a larger void than these natural minute 'microvoids' was artificially produced, then the surrounding contiguous matter would rush in to fill the gap. This theory would explain suction splendidly, and Diels argued that Erasistratus the physician and Hero of Alexandria had both used Strato's matter theory in their own works. Indeed, Diels even showed (a conclusion unchallenged to this day) that part of Hero's introduction to the Pneumatics was taken almost verbatim from a book by Strato.

In his collection of Strato's fragments, Fritz Wehrli more or less followed Diels, and H.B. Gottschalk took Diels's argument even further, presenting almost the whole of Hero's introduction as a fragment of Strato. Since then, however, a number of writers have contested different parts of Diels's reconstruction. In 1985, David Furley argued that, while the microvoid theory seems plausible enough, we cannot attribute to Strato the theory of horror vacui. And in a recent paper, Sylvia Berryman rejected the idea that we can demonstrate that Erasistratus held a matter theory involving either microvoids or the theoretical prohibition of larger extended voids.

Berryman's argument hinges on a careful distinction between the idea of the horror vacui as an explanation for why matter rushes in to fill the void, and the simple observation that matter does simply fill the space being emptied by suction. That is: when a Greek writer refers to the "following-in to what-is-being-emptied," is he referring to some theoretical mechanism by which void spaces are filled (i.e., what has been called the horror vacui), or is he simply saying that when we empty a vessel of one substance, some other substance always follows in to fill the space being emptied? To draw an analogy: in answer to the question "Why does a dropped ball hit the ground?" is the Greek τὸ πρὸς τὸ κενουμένου ἀκολουθεῖν analogous to the answer (a) "because of gravity" (implying a theory about the forces acting on matter) or (b) "because it falls" (implying only an observation that this always happens when you drop something)? Berryman thinks that Erasistratus used the "following-in to what-is-being-emptied" in this latter sense, that is, as an explanandum rather than as an explanans.

Another problem, related to this question of voids, revolves around Strato's theory of 'place' (τόπος). The two writers (Simplicius and Stobaeus) who tell us of Strato's definition of place do not agree with each other, and one of them (Simplicius) may even seem at first to be self-contradictory. Through an analysis of the extant testimonia, I shall attempt to establish Strato's theory of place, ultimately favoring Simplicius's account over that of Stobaeus. The arguments and issues involved, however, will take us through a wide variety of the possible sources for Strato and an analysis of their ideas and objectives in providing their evidence. I argue, contra Furley and Berryman, that there is good reason to suppose that Strato held a theory of horror vacui qua explanans, possibly having borrowed it from some earlier source, and that he did in fact create the microvoid theory. These separate strands tie together into a coherent system that is attributable to Strato based on evidence that is sometimes direct and sometimes circumstantial. Thus, Strato will be seen to be breaking away (to a certain extent) from a strictly Aristotelian position, perhaps following Theophrastus's lead.

While much of this work is directed at doubts about Strato's theory expressed by Furley and Berryman, I do not wish to overemphasize the amount of certainty we can attain when looking at Strato. We cannot ascertain beyond doubt that the theory I present here is in fact Strato's. But I think the evidence points fairly clearly at Strato as the originator of a physical theory which incorporates both microvoids and horror vacui, and which was adopted into medicine by Erasistratus and into mechanics by Philo or possibly Ctesibius. [introduction p. 1-3]

{"_index":"sire","_id":"1118","_score":null,"_source":{"id":1118,"authors_free":[{"id":1690,"entry_id":1118,"agent_type":null,"is_normalised":null,"person_id":244,"institution_id":null,"role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"},"free_name":"Lehoux, Daryn","free_first_name":"Daryn","free_last_name":"Lehoux","norm_person":{"id":244,"first_name":"Daryn","last_name":"Lehoux","full_name":"Lehoux, Daryn","short_ident":"","is_classical_name":null,"dnb_url":"http:\/\/d-nb.info\/gnd\/139306099","viaf_url":"","db_url":"","from_claudius":null}}],"entry_title":"All Voids Large and Small, Being a Discussion of Place and Void in Strato of Lampsacus's Matter Theory","main_title":{"title":"All Voids Large and Small, Being a Discussion of Place and Void in Strato of Lampsacus's Matter Theory"},"abstract":"Strato of Lampsacus, third head of Aristotle's school at Athens, who was known as 'the Physicist' in antiquity, is a problematic character. Like many other Greek philosophers, none of his books have survived to the present day. There are, to be sure, a few quotes scattered here and there in the philosophical and technical literature of antiquity, but these serve to give us only a flavor of his thinking and his physical theories, from which several reconstructions have been attempted in the last century. Based on this handful of fragments, Hermann Diels published an argument in 1893 which claimed to have fleshed out Strato's physical theory of matter and tried to show that 'the Physicist' held that all matter was interspersed with small pockets of void (similar to the way a sponge is full of little pockets of air), and that if a larger void than these natural minute 'microvoids' was artificially produced, then the surrounding contiguous matter would rush in to fill the gap. This theory would explain suction splendidly, and Diels argued that Erasistratus the physician and Hero of Alexandria had both used Strato's matter theory in their own works. Indeed, Diels even showed (a conclusion unchallenged to this day) that part of Hero's introduction to the Pneumatics was taken almost verbatim from a book by Strato.\r\n\r\nIn his collection of Strato's fragments, Fritz Wehrli more or less followed Diels, and H.B. Gottschalk took Diels's argument even further, presenting almost the whole of Hero's introduction as a fragment of Strato. Since then, however, a number of writers have contested different parts of Diels's reconstruction. In 1985, David Furley argued that, while the microvoid theory seems plausible enough, we cannot attribute to Strato the theory of horror vacui. And in a recent paper, Sylvia Berryman rejected the idea that we can demonstrate that Erasistratus held a matter theory involving either microvoids or the theoretical prohibition of larger extended voids.\r\n\r\nBerryman's argument hinges on a careful distinction between the idea of the horror vacui as an explanation for why matter rushes in to fill the void, and the simple observation that matter does simply fill the space being emptied by suction. That is: when a Greek writer refers to the \"following-in to what-is-being-emptied,\" is he referring to some theoretical mechanism by which void spaces are filled (i.e., what has been called the horror vacui), or is he simply saying that when we empty a vessel of one substance, some other substance always follows in to fill the space being emptied? To draw an analogy: in answer to the question \"Why does a dropped ball hit the ground?\" is the Greek \u03c4\u1f78 \u03c0\u03c1\u1f78\u03c2 \u03c4\u1f78 \u03ba\u03b5\u03bd\u03bf\u03c5\u03bc\u03ad\u03bd\u03bf\u03c5 \u1f00\u03ba\u03bf\u03bb\u03bf\u03c5\u03b8\u03b5\u1fd6\u03bd analogous to the answer (a) \"because of gravity\" (implying a theory about the forces acting on matter) or (b) \"because it falls\" (implying only an observation that this always happens when you drop something)? Berryman thinks that Erasistratus used the \"following-in to what-is-being-emptied\" in this latter sense, that is, as an explanandum rather than as an explanans.\r\n\r\nAnother problem, related to this question of voids, revolves around Strato's theory of 'place' (\u03c4\u03cc\u03c0\u03bf\u03c2). The two writers (Simplicius and Stobaeus) who tell us of Strato's definition of place do not agree with each other, and one of them (Simplicius) may even seem at first to be self-contradictory. Through an analysis of the extant testimonia, I shall attempt to establish Strato's theory of place, ultimately favoring Simplicius's account over that of Stobaeus. The arguments and issues involved, however, will take us through a wide variety of the possible sources for Strato and an analysis of their ideas and objectives in providing their evidence. I argue, contra Furley and Berryman, that there is good reason to suppose that Strato held a theory of horror vacui qua explanans, possibly having borrowed it from some earlier source, and that he did in fact create the microvoid theory. These separate strands tie together into a coherent system that is attributable to Strato based on evidence that is sometimes direct and sometimes circumstantial. Thus, Strato will be seen to be breaking away (to a certain extent) from a strictly Aristotelian position, perhaps following Theophrastus's lead.\r\n\r\nWhile much of this work is directed at doubts about Strato's theory expressed by Furley and Berryman, I do not wish to overemphasize the amount of certainty we can attain when looking at Strato. We cannot ascertain beyond doubt that the theory I present here is in fact Strato's. But I think the evidence points fairly clearly at Strato as the originator of a physical theory which incorporates both microvoids and horror vacui, and which was adopted into medicine by Erasistratus and into mechanics by Philo or possibly Ctesibius. [introduction p. 1-3]","btype":3,"date":"1999","language":"English","online_url":"","online_resources":"https:\/\/uni-koeln.sciebo.de\/s\/uZqo1P8OJqOJxd5","doi_url":null,"categories":[],"authors":[{"id":244,"full_name":"Lehoux, Daryn","role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"}}],"book":null,"booksection":null,"article":{"id":1118,"journal_id":null,"journal_name":"Apeiron. A journal for ancient philosophy and science","volume":"32","issue":"1","pages":"1\u201336"}},"sort":["All Voids Large and Small, Being a Discussion of Place and Void in Strato of Lampsacus's Matter Theory"]}

Anaximander's Conception of the "Apeiron", 1993
By: Finkelberg, Aryeh
Title Anaximander's Conception of the "Apeiron"
Type Article
Language English
Date 1993
Journal Phronesis
Volume 38
Issue 3
Pages 229-256
Categories no categories
Author(s) Finkelberg, Aryeh
Editor(s)
Translator(s)
Anaximander's Apeiron is perhaps the most obscure notion in Greek philosophy. Aristotle was puzzled by it, suggesting various and greatly differing interpretations of the concept. But while Aristotle's construals were, in a sense, predominantly ad hoc and exempli gratia, Theophrastus committed himself, at least in the expository sections of his Physical Opinions, to a concise presentation—with attention to their authentic setting and idiom—of the teachings of the earlier thinkers. Theophrastus' statement concerning the Apeiron has come down to us in the following three versions:

    Simpl. Phys. 24, 13 (DK 12 A 9): Anaximander... said that the arche and the element of existing things was the Apeiron... and he says that it is neither water nor any other of the so-called elements, but some other infinite nature...
    Diog. ii 1 (DK 12 A 1): Anaximander... said that the arche and the element is the Apeiron, not determining whether it is air or water or something else.
    Aet. 1 3, 3 (DK 12 A 14): Anaximander... says that the arche of existing things is the Apeiron... but he errs in that he does not say what the Apeiron is, whether it is air, or water, or earth, or some other body.

The question of whether Simplicius or Diogenes and Aetius are true to Theophrastus' genuine wording is not of purely philological interest. As Barnes notes, "the view that Anaximander's principle was qualitatively indeterminate loses in plausibility if he did not positively distinguish it from the elements." Kahn adds, "here again the words of Simplicius must closely reflect the text of Theophrastus. The parallels [in Aetius and Diogenes] prove this, even if they are not precise enough to establish the original wording." However, Barnes also admits that "we cannot tell whether Simplicius or Diogenes better represents Theophrastus' judgment."

A decisive answer, however, has already been provided by Hölscher, who assessed Simplicius' words as "clearly a distortion; the correct phrase is in Diogenes, ob ὀρθῶς," and this not merely because Simplicius is in a minority, but for the simple reason that "otherwise there could have been no discussion about it [i.e., the Apeiron] at all." Thus, what Theophrastus actually said is that Anaximander did not determine his arche and element in respect of qualities.

It is one thing to say that Anaximander did not determine his arche qualitatively and quite another to say that he posited a qualitatively indeterminate body as the arche; concluding from the former to the latter is not an inference that logicians would approve.

That being said, it is not to imply that Anaximander provided his arche with no qualification at all—he called it to Apeiron. The Greek word may mean "boundless, infinite, countless" or "endless" in the sense of "circular" (see LSJ, s.v.). However, the third meaning—"without outlet"—is surely irrelevant to Anaximander. Gottschalk correctly pointed out that the widely accepted idea that under to Apeiron Anaximander meant "that which is without internal boundaries or distinctions," effectively "qualitatively indeterminate," has no linguistic justification.

In calling his principle to Apeiron, Anaximander may have meant to specify it as spatially infinite (or, more plausibly historically, indefinitely large), temporally infinite (i.e., eternal), or most probably both; he may even have intended to denote it as spherical. However, qualitative indefiniteness was certainly not what he intended to express by this term.

The scholarly belief that Anaximander posited a qualitatively indefinite body as the principle is thus, at best, a speculative conjecture and, at worst, a confusion which has neither doxographical nor linguistic support and, moreover, strictly speaking, goes against our evidence. [introduction p. 229-231]

{"_index":"sire","_id":"749","_score":null,"_source":{"id":749,"authors_free":[{"id":1114,"entry_id":749,"agent_type":null,"is_normalised":null,"person_id":113,"institution_id":null,"role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"},"free_name":"Finkelberg, Aryeh","free_first_name":"Aryeh","free_last_name":"Finkelberg","norm_person":{"id":113,"first_name":"Aryeh","last_name":"Finkelberg","full_name":"Finkelberg, Aryeh","short_ident":"","is_classical_name":null,"dnb_url":"http:\/\/d-nb.info\/gnd\/1124815007","viaf_url":"","db_url":"","from_claudius":null}}],"entry_title":"Anaximander's Conception of the \"Apeiron\"","main_title":{"title":"Anaximander's Conception of the \"Apeiron\""},"abstract":"Anaximander's Apeiron is perhaps the most obscure notion in Greek philosophy. Aristotle was puzzled by it, suggesting various and greatly differing interpretations of the concept. But while Aristotle's construals were, in a sense, predominantly ad hoc and exempli gratia, Theophrastus committed himself, at least in the expository sections of his Physical Opinions, to a concise presentation\u2014with attention to their authentic setting and idiom\u2014of the teachings of the earlier thinkers. Theophrastus' statement concerning the Apeiron has come down to us in the following three versions:\r\n\r\n Simpl. Phys. 24, 13 (DK 12 A 9): Anaximander... said that the arche and the element of existing things was the Apeiron... and he says that it is neither water nor any other of the so-called elements, but some other infinite nature...\r\n Diog. ii 1 (DK 12 A 1): Anaximander... said that the arche and the element is the Apeiron, not determining whether it is air or water or something else.\r\n Aet. 1 3, 3 (DK 12 A 14): Anaximander... says that the arche of existing things is the Apeiron... but he errs in that he does not say what the Apeiron is, whether it is air, or water, or earth, or some other body.\r\n\r\nThe question of whether Simplicius or Diogenes and Aetius are true to Theophrastus' genuine wording is not of purely philological interest. As Barnes notes, \"the view that Anaximander's principle was qualitatively indeterminate loses in plausibility if he did not positively distinguish it from the elements.\" Kahn adds, \"here again the words of Simplicius must closely reflect the text of Theophrastus. The parallels [in Aetius and Diogenes] prove this, even if they are not precise enough to establish the original wording.\" However, Barnes also admits that \"we cannot tell whether Simplicius or Diogenes better represents Theophrastus' judgment.\"\r\n\r\nA decisive answer, however, has already been provided by H\u00f6lscher, who assessed Simplicius' words as \"clearly a distortion; the correct phrase is in Diogenes, ob \u1f40\u03c1\u03b8\u1ff6\u03c2,\" and this not merely because Simplicius is in a minority, but for the simple reason that \"otherwise there could have been no discussion about it [i.e., the Apeiron] at all.\" Thus, what Theophrastus actually said is that Anaximander did not determine his arche and element in respect of qualities.\r\n\r\nIt is one thing to say that Anaximander did not determine his arche qualitatively and quite another to say that he posited a qualitatively indeterminate body as the arche; concluding from the former to the latter is not an inference that logicians would approve.\r\n\r\nThat being said, it is not to imply that Anaximander provided his arche with no qualification at all\u2014he called it to Apeiron. The Greek word may mean \"boundless, infinite, countless\" or \"endless\" in the sense of \"circular\" (see LSJ, s.v.). However, the third meaning\u2014\"without outlet\"\u2014is surely irrelevant to Anaximander. Gottschalk correctly pointed out that the widely accepted idea that under to Apeiron Anaximander meant \"that which is without internal boundaries or distinctions,\" effectively \"qualitatively indeterminate,\" has no linguistic justification.\r\n\r\nIn calling his principle to Apeiron, Anaximander may have meant to specify it as spatially infinite (or, more plausibly historically, indefinitely large), temporally infinite (i.e., eternal), or most probably both; he may even have intended to denote it as spherical. However, qualitative indefiniteness was certainly not what he intended to express by this term.\r\n\r\nThe scholarly belief that Anaximander posited a qualitatively indefinite body as the principle is thus, at best, a speculative conjecture and, at worst, a confusion which has neither doxographical nor linguistic support and, moreover, strictly speaking, goes against our evidence. [introduction p. 229-231]","btype":3,"date":"1993","language":"English","online_url":"","online_resources":"https:\/\/uni-koeln.sciebo.de\/s\/KFH07EnbKOSrtwC","doi_url":null,"categories":[],"authors":[{"id":113,"full_name":"Finkelberg, Aryeh","role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"}}],"book":null,"booksection":null,"article":{"id":749,"journal_id":null,"journal_name":"Phronesis","volume":"38","issue":"3","pages":"229-256"}},"sort":["Anaximander's Conception of the \"Apeiron\""]}

Aristote dans l'enseignement philosophique néoplatonicien : les préfaces descommentaires sur les Catégories, 1992
By: Hadot, Ilsetraut
Title Aristote dans l'enseignement philosophique néoplatonicien : les préfaces descommentaires sur les Catégories
Type Article
Language French
Date 1992
Journal Revue de théologie et de philosophie
Volume 124
Issue 4
Pages 407–425
Categories no categories
Author(s) Hadot, Ilsetraut
Editor(s)
Translator(s)
Cet article représente une contribution de plus à ma critique générale des thèses de Praechter selon lesquelles l'école néoplatonicienne dite «d'Alexandrie» se distinguerait, non seulement par le lieu de son enseignement, de celle dite «d'Athènes», mais encore et surtout par ses
doctrines philosophiques et par son attitude envers T œuvre d'Aristote. La comparaison entre elles des préfaces des cinq commentaires néoplatoniciens des Catégories d'Aristote. dont l'un, celui de Simplicius, appartiendrait, selon Praechter, à l'école d'Athènes, et ceux des quatre autres à l'école d'Alexandrie, fait apparaître la concordance fondamentale de la philosophie néoplatonicienne qui était enseignée à Athènes avec celle qui était enseignée à Alexandrie: toutes deux interprètent la philosophie d'Aristote dans la même perspective néoplatonicienne et la même volonté d'harmoniser Platon et Aristote. [Author's abstract]

{"_index":"sire","_id":"668","_score":null,"_source":{"id":668,"authors_free":[{"id":979,"entry_id":668,"agent_type":null,"is_normalised":null,"person_id":4,"institution_id":null,"role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"},"free_name":"Hadot, Ilsetraut","free_first_name":"Ilsetraut","free_last_name":"Hadot","norm_person":{"id":4,"first_name":"Ilsetraut","last_name":"Hadot","full_name":"Hadot, Ilsetraut","short_ident":"","is_classical_name":null,"dnb_url":"http:\/\/d-nb.info\/gnd\/107415011","viaf_url":"","db_url":"","from_claudius":null}}],"entry_title":"Aristote dans l'enseignement philosophique n\u00e9oplatonicien : les pr\u00e9faces descommentaires sur les Cat\u00e9gories","main_title":{"title":"Aristote dans l'enseignement philosophique n\u00e9oplatonicien : les pr\u00e9faces descommentaires sur les Cat\u00e9gories"},"abstract":"Cet article repr\u00e9sente une contribution de plus \u00e0 ma critique g\u00e9n\u00e9rale des th\u00e8ses de Praechter selon lesquelles l'\u00e9cole n\u00e9oplatonicienne dite \u00abd'Alexandrie\u00bb se distinguerait, non seulement par le lieu de son enseignement, de celle dite \u00abd'Ath\u00e8nes\u00bb, mais encore et surtout par ses\r\ndoctrines philosophiques et par son attitude envers T \u0153uvre d'Aristote. La comparaison entre elles des pr\u00e9faces des cinq commentaires n\u00e9oplatoniciens des Cat\u00e9gories d'Aristote. dont l'un, celui de Simplicius, appartiendrait, selon Praechter, \u00e0 l'\u00e9cole d'Ath\u00e8nes, et ceux des quatre autres \u00e0 l'\u00e9cole d'Alexandrie, fait appara\u00eetre la concordance fondamentale de la philosophie n\u00e9oplatonicienne qui \u00e9tait enseign\u00e9e \u00e0 Ath\u00e8nes avec celle qui \u00e9tait enseign\u00e9e \u00e0 Alexandrie: toutes deux interpr\u00e8tent la philosophie d'Aristote dans la m\u00eame perspective n\u00e9oplatonicienne et la m\u00eame volont\u00e9 d'harmoniser Platon et Aristote. [Author's abstract]","btype":3,"date":"1992","language":"French","online_url":"","online_resources":"https:\/\/uni-koeln.sciebo.de\/s\/7tyvPpwgQ6rj4sJ","doi_url":null,"categories":[],"authors":[{"id":4,"full_name":"Hadot, Ilsetraut","role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"}}],"book":null,"booksection":null,"article":{"id":668,"journal_id":null,"journal_name":"Revue de th\u00e9ologie et de philosophie","volume":"124","issue":"4","pages":"407\u2013425"}},"sort":["Aristote dans l'enseignement philosophique n\u00e9oplatonicien : les pr\u00e9faces descommentaires sur les Cat\u00e9gories"]}

Aristote, «Physique», IV, 2, 1997
By: Brisson, Luc
Title Aristote, «Physique», IV, 2
Type Article
Language French
Date 1997
Journal Les Études philosophiques. Philosophie Ancienne
Volume 3
Pages 377-387
Categories no categories
Author(s) Brisson, Luc
Editor(s)
Translator(s)
Le texte, qui se veut une lecture commentée du chapitre 2 du livre IV de la Physique d'Aristote, se présente comme un travail de recherche qui ne prétend pas parvenir à des conclusions définitives. En effet, il a pour but de soulever un certain nombre de questions sur des sujets trop vastes pour être traités en quelques pages.

L'idée force ici développée est la suivante : Aristote traduit en des termes soigneusement définis, dans le cadre de sa philosophie, des termes utilisés de façon peu rigoureuse par Platon dans le Timée. Ce faisant, Aristote change le sens même des termes utilisés par Platon.

Le mécanisme de cette « traduction », qui équivaut à une distorsion dont les conséquences sont particulièrement importantes, parce que le vocabulaire aristotélicien a longtemps prévalu dans le domaine de la physique, sera ici minutieusement décrit, afin d’en montrer les conséquences philosophiques. [introduction p. 377]

{"_index":"sire","_id":"768","_score":null,"_source":{"id":768,"authors_free":[{"id":1132,"entry_id":768,"agent_type":null,"is_normalised":null,"person_id":18,"institution_id":null,"role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"},"free_name":"Brisson, Luc ","free_first_name":"Luc","free_last_name":"Brisson","norm_person":{"id":18,"first_name":"Luc","last_name":"Brisson","full_name":"Brisson, Luc ","short_ident":"","is_classical_name":null,"dnb_url":"http:\/\/d-nb.info\/gnd\/114433259","viaf_url":"","db_url":"","from_claudius":null}}],"entry_title":"Aristote, \u00abPhysique\u00bb, IV, 2","main_title":{"title":"Aristote, \u00abPhysique\u00bb, IV, 2"},"abstract":"Le texte, qui se veut une lecture comment\u00e9e du chapitre 2 du livre IV de la Physique d'Aristote, se pr\u00e9sente comme un travail de recherche qui ne pr\u00e9tend pas parvenir \u00e0 des conclusions d\u00e9finitives. En effet, il a pour but de soulever un certain nombre de questions sur des sujets trop vastes pour \u00eatre trait\u00e9s en quelques pages.\r\n\r\nL'id\u00e9e force ici d\u00e9velopp\u00e9e est la suivante : Aristote traduit en des termes soigneusement d\u00e9finis, dans le cadre de sa philosophie, des termes utilis\u00e9s de fa\u00e7on peu rigoureuse par Platon dans le Tim\u00e9e. Ce faisant, Aristote change le sens m\u00eame des termes utilis\u00e9s par Platon.\r\n\r\nLe m\u00e9canisme de cette \u00ab traduction \u00bb, qui \u00e9quivaut \u00e0 une distorsion dont les cons\u00e9quences sont particuli\u00e8rement importantes, parce que le vocabulaire aristot\u00e9licien a longtemps pr\u00e9valu dans le domaine de la physique, sera ici minutieusement d\u00e9crit, afin d\u2019en montrer les cons\u00e9quences philosophiques. [introduction p. 377]","btype":3,"date":"1997","language":"French","online_url":"","online_resources":"https:\/\/uni-koeln.sciebo.de\/s\/NoOjnCvmvbsUPXt","doi_url":null,"categories":[],"authors":[{"id":18,"full_name":"Brisson, Luc ","role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"}}],"book":null,"booksection":null,"article":{"id":768,"journal_id":null,"journal_name":"Les \u00c9tudes philosophiques. Philosophie Ancienne","volume":"3","issue":"","pages":"377-387"}},"sort":["Aristote, \u00abPhysique\u00bb, IV, 2"]}

Aristotle's Categories in the Greek and Latin medieval exegetical tradition. The case of the argument for the non-simultaneity of relatives, 1996
By: Demetracopoulos, John A.
Title Aristotle's Categories in the Greek and Latin medieval exegetical tradition. The case of the argument for the non-simultaneity of relatives
Type Article
Language English
Date 1996
Journal Cima (Cahiers de l'institut du Moyen Âge grec et latin, Université de Copenhague)
Volume 66
Pages 117-134
Categories no categories
Author(s) Demetracopoulos, John A.
Editor(s)
Translator(s)
To conclude: even if we are eager to say that in the case of Anselm’s use of the Aristotelian passage 7b38-39 we notice a medieval misconcep­
tion  of the text of the  great ancient philosopher,  first  we should  not hasten to infer from this that the medievals couldn’t understand Aristotle 
or generally  ancient writers;  and second,  we should not be at all sur­prised.  Commentators and users of Aristotle’s works have often been 
exceptional men, but not super-human. Complaining about the texts’ lan­
guage  and  so  implicitly  apologizing  for the  value of his  interpretive  work, one commentator notes that the interpretation of many Aristotelian 
texts presupposes something like oracular powers of divination (Sophonias, CAG XXIII,2, 2, 8-13).  Such modesty on the part of one of the Greek 
commentators of Aristotle ought to shake any confidence we might have in definitive interpretations of certain difficult or ambiguous Aristotelian 
passages, which, as often as we insist on examining them intensely, con­
stantly answer our exegetical anxiety with a spiteful silence. [conclusion, p. 133]

{"_index":"sire","_id":"1302","_score":null,"_source":{"id":1302,"authors_free":[{"id":1925,"entry_id":1302,"agent_type":"person","is_normalised":1,"person_id":89,"institution_id":null,"role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"},"free_name":"Demetracopoulos, John A.","free_first_name":"John A.","free_last_name":"Demetracopoulos","norm_person":{"id":89,"first_name":"John A.","last_name":"Demetracopoulos","full_name":"Demetracopoulos, John A.","short_ident":"","is_classical_name":null,"dnb_url":"http:\/\/d-nb.info\/gnd\/130017159","viaf_url":"","db_url":"","from_claudius":null}}],"entry_title":"Aristotle's Categories in the Greek and Latin medieval exegetical tradition. The case of the argument for the non-simultaneity of relatives","main_title":{"title":"Aristotle's Categories in the Greek and Latin medieval exegetical tradition. The case of the argument for the non-simultaneity of relatives"},"abstract":"To conclude: even if we are eager to say that in the case of Anselm\u2019s use of the Aristotelian passage 7b38-39 we notice a medieval misconcep\u00ad\r\ntion of the text of the great ancient philosopher, first we should not hasten to infer from this that the medievals couldn\u2019t understand Aristotle \r\nor generally ancient writers; and second, we should not be at all sur\u00adprised. Commentators and users of Aristotle\u2019s works have often been \r\nexceptional men, but not super-human. Complaining about the texts\u2019 lan\u00ad\r\nguage and so implicitly apologizing for the value of his interpretive work, one commentator notes that the interpretation of many Aristotelian \r\ntexts presupposes something like oracular powers of divination (Sophonias, CAG XXIII,2, 2, 8-13). Such modesty on the part of one of the Greek \r\ncommentators of Aristotle ought to shake any confidence we might have in definitive interpretations of certain difficult or ambiguous Aristotelian \r\npassages, which, as often as we insist on examining them intensely, con\u00ad\r\nstantly answer our exegetical anxiety with a spiteful silence. [conclusion, p. 133]","btype":3,"date":"1996","language":"English","online_url":"","online_resources":"https:\/\/uni-koeln.sciebo.de\/s\/G5FnskmvoZU1kyI","doi_url":null,"categories":[],"authors":[{"id":89,"full_name":"Demetracopoulos, John A.","role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"}}],"book":null,"booksection":null,"article":{"id":1302,"journal_id":null,"journal_name":"Cima (Cahiers de l'institut du Moyen \u00c2ge grec et latin, Universit\u00e9 de Copenhague)","volume":"66","issue":"","pages":"117-134"}},"sort":["Aristotle's Categories in the Greek and Latin medieval exegetical tradition. The case of the argument for the non-simultaneity of relatives"]}

Aspects de la théorie de la perception chez les néoplatoniciens : sensation (αἴσθησις), sensation commune (κοινὴ αἴσθησις), sensibles communs (κοινὰ αἰσθητά) et conscience de soi (συναίσθησις), 1997
By: Hadot, Ilsetraut
Title Aspects de la théorie de la perception chez les néoplatoniciens : sensation (αἴσθησις), sensation commune (κοινὴ αἴσθησις), sensibles communs (κοινὰ αἰσθητά) et conscience de soi (συναίσθησις)
Type Article
Language French
Date 1997
Journal Documenti e Studi sulla Tradizione Filosofica Medievale
Volume 8
Pages 33–85
Categories no categories
Author(s) Hadot, Ilsetraut
Editor(s)
Translator(s)
Je résume : en ce qui concerne la possibilité pour les sensations d'avoir conscience de leur activité, Pseudo-Philopon se distingue aussi bien de Priscien que de Simplicius, puisqu’il n'attribue plus le moindre rôle à la sensation commune, mais accorde ce privilège à une faculté de l'âme raisonnable, à la faculté d'attention. [conclusion p. 85]

{"_index":"sire","_id":"643","_score":null,"_source":{"id":643,"authors_free":[{"id":918,"entry_id":643,"agent_type":null,"is_normalised":null,"person_id":4,"institution_id":null,"role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"},"free_name":"Hadot, Ilsetraut","free_first_name":"Ilsetraut","free_last_name":"Hadot","norm_person":{"id":4,"first_name":"Ilsetraut","last_name":"Hadot","full_name":"Hadot, Ilsetraut","short_ident":"","is_classical_name":null,"dnb_url":"http:\/\/d-nb.info\/gnd\/107415011","viaf_url":"","db_url":"","from_claudius":null}}],"entry_title":"Aspects de la th\u00e9orie de la perception chez les n\u00e9oplatoniciens : sensation (\u03b1\u1f34\u03c3\u03b8\u03b7\u03c3\u03b9\u03c2), sensation commune (\u03ba\u03bf\u03b9\u03bd\u1f74 \u03b1\u1f34\u03c3\u03b8\u03b7\u03c3\u03b9\u03c2), sensibles communs (\u03ba\u03bf\u03b9\u03bd\u1f70 \u03b1\u1f30\u03c3\u03b8\u03b7\u03c4\u03ac) et conscience de soi (\u03c3\u03c5\u03bd\u03b1\u03af\u03c3\u03b8\u03b7\u03c3\u03b9\u03c2)","main_title":{"title":"Aspects de la th\u00e9orie de la perception chez les n\u00e9oplatoniciens : sensation (\u03b1\u1f34\u03c3\u03b8\u03b7\u03c3\u03b9\u03c2), sensation commune (\u03ba\u03bf\u03b9\u03bd\u1f74 \u03b1\u1f34\u03c3\u03b8\u03b7\u03c3\u03b9\u03c2), sensibles communs (\u03ba\u03bf\u03b9\u03bd\u1f70 \u03b1\u1f30\u03c3\u03b8\u03b7\u03c4\u03ac) et conscience de soi (\u03c3\u03c5\u03bd\u03b1\u03af\u03c3\u03b8\u03b7\u03c3\u03b9\u03c2)"},"abstract":"Je r\u00e9sume : en ce qui concerne la possibilit\u00e9 pour les sensations d'avoir conscience de leur activit\u00e9, Pseudo-Philopon se distingue aussi bien de Priscien que de Simplicius, puisqu\u2019il n'attribue plus le moindre r\u00f4le \u00e0 la sensation commune, mais accorde ce privil\u00e8ge \u00e0 une facult\u00e9 de l'\u00e2me raisonnable, \u00e0 la facult\u00e9 d'attention. [conclusion p. 85]","btype":3,"date":"1997","language":"French","online_url":"","online_resources":"https:\/\/uni-koeln.sciebo.de\/s\/N9wzp13Ul2KftSa","doi_url":null,"categories":[],"authors":[{"id":4,"full_name":"Hadot, Ilsetraut","role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"}}],"book":null,"booksection":null,"article":{"id":643,"journal_id":null,"journal_name":"Documenti e Studi sulla Tradizione Filosofica Medievale","volume":"8","issue":"","pages":"33\u201385"}},"sort":["Aspects de la th\u00e9orie de la perception chez les n\u00e9oplatoniciens : sensation (\u03b1\u1f34\u03c3\u03b8\u03b7\u03c3\u03b9\u03c2), sensation commune (\u03ba\u03bf\u03b9\u03bd\u1f74 \u03b1\u1f34\u03c3\u03b8\u03b7\u03c3\u03b9\u03c2), sensibles communs (\u03ba\u03bf\u03b9\u03bd\u1f70 \u03b1\u1f30\u03c3\u03b8\u03b7\u03c4\u03ac) et conscience de soi (\u03c3\u03c5\u03bd\u03b1\u03af\u03c3\u03b8\u03b7\u03c3\u03b9\u03c2)"]}

Boethius as a Transmitter of Greek Logic to the Latin West: The Categories, 1993
By: Asztalos, Monika
Title Boethius as a Transmitter of Greek Logic to the Latin West: The Categories
Type Article
Language English
Date 1993
Journal Harvard Studies in Classical Philology
Volume 95
Pages 367-407
Categories no categories
Author(s) Asztalos, Monika
Editor(s)
Translator(s)
Gradually, Boethius has been disrobed and divested of many titles to fame in the history of philosophy. It all began with Bidez, a great admirer of Porphyry, who judged Boethius severely: Boethius took almost everything in the Commentarii Categorias (CC) from Porphyry, and Porphyry gained nothing in the process. Shiel showed that Porphyry was by no means the only Greek commentator who had left his imprint on the CC, but this did not help much, since he also claimed that Boethius had not read a complete Greek commentary, not even the short Kleine Prolegomena (K.p.).

Finally, the interpretations of two passages in De Interpretatione 2 given by Shiel and Chadwick respectively led John Dillon to conclude that Boethius tried to cover up his lack of familiarity with the primary sources. This made Boethius not only unoriginal and ill-read but, on top of it, dishonest.

I am not trying to do the impossible—namely, present Boethius as an expert on Aristotle's Categories and De Interpretatione. And I am not in a position to judge whether or not Boethius displays real originality in his later, more mature works. But I think it would be unfair to expect novel interpretations in commentaries like the Isagoge 1 and CC, which, if my assumptions in the first sections of this paper are correct, are not only the earliest of Boethius' works on Greek philosophy but also the context in which he first encountered Aristotle.

He seems to have come quite unprepared to both the Isagoge and the Categories, unarmed with proper translations and unfamiliar with the work he was commenting on. Boethius is indeed an epitome of the expression docendo discimus ("we learn by teaching"). [conclusion p. 405-407]

{"_index":"sire","_id":"773","_score":null,"_source":{"id":773,"authors_free":[{"id":1137,"entry_id":773,"agent_type":null,"is_normalised":null,"person_id":37,"institution_id":null,"role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"},"free_name":"Asztalos, Monika","free_first_name":"Monika","free_last_name":"Asztalos","norm_person":{"id":37,"first_name":"Asztalos","last_name":"Monika","full_name":"Asztalos, Monika","short_ident":"","is_classical_name":null,"dnb_url":"","viaf_url":"","db_url":"","from_claudius":null}}],"entry_title":"Boethius as a Transmitter of Greek Logic to the Latin West: The Categories","main_title":{"title":"Boethius as a Transmitter of Greek Logic to the Latin West: The Categories"},"abstract":"Gradually, Boethius has been disrobed and divested of many titles to fame in the history of philosophy. It all began with Bidez, a great admirer of Porphyry, who judged Boethius severely: Boethius took almost everything in the Commentarii Categorias (CC) from Porphyry, and Porphyry gained nothing in the process. Shiel showed that Porphyry was by no means the only Greek commentator who had left his imprint on the CC, but this did not help much, since he also claimed that Boethius had not read a complete Greek commentary, not even the short Kleine Prolegomena (K.p.).\r\n\r\nFinally, the interpretations of two passages in De Interpretatione 2 given by Shiel and Chadwick respectively led John Dillon to conclude that Boethius tried to cover up his lack of familiarity with the primary sources. This made Boethius not only unoriginal and ill-read but, on top of it, dishonest.\r\n\r\nI am not trying to do the impossible\u2014namely, present Boethius as an expert on Aristotle's Categories and De Interpretatione. And I am not in a position to judge whether or not Boethius displays real originality in his later, more mature works. But I think it would be unfair to expect novel interpretations in commentaries like the Isagoge 1 and CC, which, if my assumptions in the first sections of this paper are correct, are not only the earliest of Boethius' works on Greek philosophy but also the context in which he first encountered Aristotle.\r\n\r\nHe seems to have come quite unprepared to both the Isagoge and the Categories, unarmed with proper translations and unfamiliar with the work he was commenting on. Boethius is indeed an epitome of the expression docendo discimus (\"we learn by teaching\"). [conclusion p. 405-407]","btype":3,"date":"1993","language":"English","online_url":"","online_resources":"https:\/\/uni-koeln.sciebo.de\/s\/qf1EQ49UxPsJC4F","doi_url":null,"categories":[],"authors":[{"id":37,"full_name":"Asztalos, Monika","role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"}}],"book":null,"booksection":null,"article":{"id":773,"journal_id":null,"journal_name":"Harvard Studies in Classical Philology","volume":"95","issue":"","pages":"367-407"}},"sort":["Boethius as a Transmitter of Greek Logic to the Latin West: The Categories"]}

Cosmic Justice in Anaximander , 1991
By: Engmann, Joyce
Title Cosmic Justice in Anaximander
Type Article
Language English
Date 1991
Journal Phronesis
Volume 36
Issue 1
Pages 1-25
Categories no categories
Author(s) Engmann, Joyce
Editor(s)
Translator(s)
In what may be our oldest surviving fragment of Greek literary prose, Anaximander refers to the redress of injustice among parties alternately injured and injuring. Since the parties in question are impersonal entities, and the redress is a cosmic process, Simplicius, probably repeating a remark of Theophrastus, comments on Anaximander's mode of expression as "rather poetical." What, in plain terms, was the meaning of the metaphor? In this paper, I wish to look again at what Vlastos has described as the most controversial text in Presocratic philosophy.

The preceding clause in Simplicius indicates that the process of redress is one of perishing or passing away, phthora: not absolute phthora, but phthora "into" something. Two main views have been taken of this process. It has often been thought that that into which perishing took place was the infinite, and that that which perished was what Simplicius referred to as ta onta, existing things—in effect, the world, or a world (the difference is immaterial for present purposes). Thus, the, or a, world perished as a totality into the infinite.

The view which prevails today is that both that into which perishing takes place and that which perishes are the opposites or elements, which Simplicius refers to as ta stoicheia. I believe there are difficulties in this view which have not been fully recognised.

In the reports of Anaximander in our sources, there are several pointers to a third possibility, which is, in a sense, an amalgam of the two just mentioned: that into which perishing takes place is the infinite, as on the first view, while, as on the second view, the process of perishing is not a sudden but an ongoing process, and, again, that which perishes is the opposites or elements. The hypothesis of ongoing material interaction between the world and the infinite at least seems to merit more consideration than it has received.

It has been mooted in one line and rejected in two by Kirk; dismissed in a short footnote by Vlastos; and only taken seriously by Heidel, who, however, does not apply it to the interpretation of the fragment. I believe that it supplies the key to the understanding of the fragment, and shall argue that it provides a way of reconciling Simplicius' report on Anaximander with two supplementary categories of evidence, the value of which is often discounted: Simplicius' isolated statements about Anaximander elsewhere, and the parallel reports of Aetius and pseudo-Plutarch.

I shall conclude by suggesting that equality did not play the role in Anaximander's conception of justice that is commonly thought, and that for him the natural world mirrored an aristocratic rather than a democratic society. [introduction p. 1-2]

{"_index":"sire","_id":"598","_score":null,"_source":{"id":598,"authors_free":[{"id":849,"entry_id":598,"agent_type":null,"is_normalised":null,"person_id":82,"institution_id":null,"role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"},"free_name":"Engmann, Joyce","free_first_name":"Joyce","free_last_name":"Engmann","norm_person":{"id":82,"first_name":"Joyce","last_name":"Engmann","full_name":"Engmann, Joyce","short_ident":"","is_classical_name":null,"dnb_url":"","viaf_url":"","db_url":"","from_claudius":null}}],"entry_title":"Cosmic Justice in Anaximander ","main_title":{"title":"Cosmic Justice in Anaximander "},"abstract":"In what may be our oldest surviving fragment of Greek literary prose, Anaximander refers to the redress of injustice among parties alternately injured and injuring. Since the parties in question are impersonal entities, and the redress is a cosmic process, Simplicius, probably repeating a remark of Theophrastus, comments on Anaximander's mode of expression as \"rather poetical.\" What, in plain terms, was the meaning of the metaphor? In this paper, I wish to look again at what Vlastos has described as the most controversial text in Presocratic philosophy.\r\n\r\nThe preceding clause in Simplicius indicates that the process of redress is one of perishing or passing away, phthora: not absolute phthora, but phthora \"into\" something. Two main views have been taken of this process. It has often been thought that that into which perishing took place was the infinite, and that that which perished was what Simplicius referred to as ta onta, existing things\u2014in effect, the world, or a world (the difference is immaterial for present purposes). Thus, the, or a, world perished as a totality into the infinite.\r\n\r\nThe view which prevails today is that both that into which perishing takes place and that which perishes are the opposites or elements, which Simplicius refers to as ta stoicheia. I believe there are difficulties in this view which have not been fully recognised.\r\n\r\nIn the reports of Anaximander in our sources, there are several pointers to a third possibility, which is, in a sense, an amalgam of the two just mentioned: that into which perishing takes place is the infinite, as on the first view, while, as on the second view, the process of perishing is not a sudden but an ongoing process, and, again, that which perishes is the opposites or elements. The hypothesis of ongoing material interaction between the world and the infinite at least seems to merit more consideration than it has received.\r\n\r\nIt has been mooted in one line and rejected in two by Kirk; dismissed in a short footnote by Vlastos; and only taken seriously by Heidel, who, however, does not apply it to the interpretation of the fragment. I believe that it supplies the key to the understanding of the fragment, and shall argue that it provides a way of reconciling Simplicius' report on Anaximander with two supplementary categories of evidence, the value of which is often discounted: Simplicius' isolated statements about Anaximander elsewhere, and the parallel reports of Aetius and pseudo-Plutarch.\r\n\r\nI shall conclude by suggesting that equality did not play the role in Anaximander's conception of justice that is commonly thought, and that for him the natural world mirrored an aristocratic rather than a democratic society. [introduction p. 1-2]","btype":3,"date":"1991","language":"English","online_url":"","online_resources":"https:\/\/uni-koeln.sciebo.de\/s\/4jIf0maBjgUseow","doi_url":null,"categories":[],"authors":[{"id":82,"full_name":"Engmann, Joyce","role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"}}],"book":null,"booksection":null,"article":{"id":598,"journal_id":null,"journal_name":"Phronesis","volume":"36","issue":"1","pages":"1-25"}},"sort":["Cosmic Justice in Anaximander "]}

Dans quel lieu le néoplatonicien Simplicius a-t-il fondé son école de mathématiques, et où a pu avoir lieu son entretien avec un manichéen?, 1997
By: Hadot, Ilsetraut
Title Dans quel lieu le néoplatonicien Simplicius a-t-il fondé son école de mathématiques, et où a pu avoir lieu son entretien avec un manichéen?
Type Article
Language French
Date 1997
Journal The International Journal of the Platonic Tradition
Volume 1
Pages 42–107
Categories no categories
Author(s) Hadot, Ilsetraut
Editor(s)
Translator(s)
The historian Agathias (Hist. II 30.3-31.4) relates that under the Emperor Justinian seven philosophers (Damascius, Simplicius, Eulamius, Priscianus, Hermeias, Diogenes,  and  Isidorus)  sought  refuge  in  Persia  because  of  their  own  country’s  anti-pagan laws but that they ultimately returned in 532 to the Roman Empire. There have been many hypotheses about the fate of these philosophers after their return.  Most  recently  M.  Tardieu  has  argued  that  these  philosophers  went  to  Harran, a town that was located on the Persian frontier and that remained mostly pagan until the tenth century. This hypothesis, which M. Tardieu had backed with a number of arguments, has found many echoes, both positive and negative, in subsequent secondary literature. Yet the complexity of the issue has never really been  faced  by  Tardieu’s  critics.  For  example,  the  fact  that,  according  to  Arab  sources, Simplicius could found a famous school of mathematics has been completely  neglected,  as  has  the  fact  that  details  of  the  dogmas  of  Manicheanism,  which he obtained through his encounter with a member of that sect, enable one to envision a Mesopotamian locale for this encounter. The present study aims at taking stock of the elements of this controversy, beginning with a detailed article by  D.  Watts  and  a  review  by  C.  Luna.  Watts  mostly  bases  his  criticisms  of  M. Tardieu and me on Luna’s summary. In the conclusion (pages 58-59), I summarize the main points that seem to me to confirm M. Tardieu’s hypothesis. [Author's abstract]

{"_index":"sire","_id":"698","_score":null,"_source":{"id":698,"authors_free":[{"id":1038,"entry_id":698,"agent_type":null,"is_normalised":null,"person_id":4,"institution_id":null,"role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"},"free_name":"Hadot, Ilsetraut","free_first_name":"Ilsetraut","free_last_name":"Hadot","norm_person":{"id":4,"first_name":"Ilsetraut","last_name":"Hadot","full_name":"Hadot, Ilsetraut","short_ident":"","is_classical_name":null,"dnb_url":"http:\/\/d-nb.info\/gnd\/107415011","viaf_url":"","db_url":"","from_claudius":null}}],"entry_title":"Dans quel lieu le n\u00e9oplatonicien Simplicius a-t-il fond\u00e9 son \u00e9cole de math\u00e9matiques, et o\u00f9 a pu avoir lieu son entretien avec un manich\u00e9en?","main_title":{"title":"Dans quel lieu le n\u00e9oplatonicien Simplicius a-t-il fond\u00e9 son \u00e9cole de math\u00e9matiques, et o\u00f9 a pu avoir lieu son entretien avec un manich\u00e9en?"},"abstract":"The historian Agathias (Hist. II 30.3-31.4) relates that under the Emperor Justinian seven philosophers (Damascius, Simplicius, Eulamius, Priscianus, Hermeias, Diogenes, and Isidorus) sought refuge in Persia because of their own country\u2019s anti-pagan laws but that they ultimately returned in 532 to the Roman Empire. There have been many hypotheses about the fate of these philosophers after their return. Most recently M. Tardieu has argued that these philosophers went to Harran, a town that was located on the Persian frontier and that remained mostly pagan until the tenth century. This hypothesis, which M. Tardieu had backed with a number of arguments, has found many echoes, both positive and negative, in subsequent secondary literature. Yet the complexity of the issue has never really been faced by Tardieu\u2019s critics. For example, the fact that, according to Arab sources, Simplicius could found a famous school of mathematics has been completely neglected, as has the fact that details of the dogmas of Manicheanism, which he obtained through his encounter with a member of that sect, enable one to envision a Mesopotamian locale for this encounter. The present study aims at taking stock of the elements of this controversy, beginning with a detailed article by D. Watts and a review by C. Luna. Watts mostly bases his criticisms of M. Tardieu and me on Luna\u2019s summary. In the conclusion (pages 58-59), I summarize the main points that seem to me to confirm M. Tardieu\u2019s hypothesis. [Author's abstract]","btype":3,"date":"1997","language":"French","online_url":"","online_resources":"https:\/\/uni-koeln.sciebo.de\/s\/WI7RiFFpXjaRVSX","doi_url":null,"categories":[],"authors":[{"id":4,"full_name":"Hadot, Ilsetraut","role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"}}],"book":null,"booksection":null,"article":{"id":698,"journal_id":null,"journal_name":"The International Journal of the Platonic Tradition","volume":"1","issue":"","pages":"42\u2013107"}},"sort":["Dans quel lieu le n\u00e9oplatonicien Simplicius a-t-il fond\u00e9 son \u00e9cole de math\u00e9matiques, et o\u00f9 a pu avoir lieu son entretien avec un manich\u00e9en?"]}

Den Autoren über die Schulter geschaut. Arbeitsweise und Autographie bei den antiken Schriftstellern, 1991
By: Dorandi, Tiziano
Title Den Autoren über die Schulter geschaut. Arbeitsweise und Autographie bei den antiken Schriftstellern
Type Article
Language German
Date 1991
Journal Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik
Volume 87
Pages 11–33
Categories no categories
Author(s) Dorandi, Tiziano
Editor(s)
Translator(s)
Fassen wir die Ergebnisse unserer Überlegungen noch einmal zusammen: Man darf annehmen, dass die Abfassung eines antiken literarischen Werkes zumindest zwei Phasen durchlief (von denen die erste komplexer und nicht immer bei allen Autoren gleichartig war).

1a. Die erste Phase konnte in der Ausarbeitung von Konzepten bestehen, denen eine Sammlung von Exzerpten vorausgegangen sein mochte, welche aus kurzen Notizen bestanden, die wahrscheinlich auf Wachs- bzw. Holztäfelchen (pugillares) geschrieben waren.

1b. Sie konnte auch in der Anfertigung von ὑπομνηματικά (hypomnêmatika) bestehen, der provisorischen Fassung eines Buches, wobei das Rohmaterial größtenteils überarbeitet und geordnet war, aber noch nicht die letzte stilistische Verfeinerung erhalten hatte.

    Es folgte die endgültige Redaktion, die Reinschrift des Werkes (ὑπόμνημα (hypomnêma), σύνταγμα (syntagma) usw.), welche meist die tatsächliche ἔκδοσις (ekdosis) einleitete. Unter ἔκδοσις (ekdosis) verstehe ich, im Anschluss an van Groningen, die Ausarbeitung eines Werkes, die ein Schriftsteller als abgeschlossen ansah und mit allen Risiken herausgab (ἐκδιδόναι (ekdidonai)), die eine Veröffentlichung mit sich brachte, da die antike Gesellschaft ja kein Urheberrecht im modernen Sinne kannte.

Die von mir untersuchten und angeführten Zeugnisse bezogen sich vor allem auf Prosaschriften enzyklopädischen (Plinius) oder philosophisch-wissenschaftlichen Charakters (Philodem, die Aristoteleskommentatoren, Galen); freilich scheinen im Bereich der Dichtung das Beispiel des Vergil und des Horaz sowie die Papyri eine ähnliche Arbeitsweise zu bestätigen. Meine Beobachtungen können und dürfen nicht verallgemeinert werden: Es läge meinen Absichten fern, ein und dieselbe, allen Autoren und literarischen Gattungen gemeinsame, in der gesamten Geschichte der griechischen und lateinischen Literatur gleichartige Arbeitsweise zu postulieren.[conclusion p. 32-33]

{"_index":"sire","_id":"472","_score":null,"_source":{"id":472,"authors_free":[{"id":637,"entry_id":472,"agent_type":null,"is_normalised":null,"person_id":66,"institution_id":null,"role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"},"free_name":"Dorandi, Tiziano ","free_first_name":"Tiziano ","free_last_name":"Dorandi","norm_person":{"id":66,"first_name":"Tiziano ","last_name":"Dorandi","full_name":"Dorandi, Tiziano ","short_ident":"","is_classical_name":null,"dnb_url":"http:\/\/d-nb.info\/gnd\/139071954","viaf_url":"","db_url":"","from_claudius":null}}],"entry_title":"Den Autoren \u00fcber die Schulter geschaut. Arbeitsweise und Autographie bei den antiken Schriftstellern","main_title":{"title":"Den Autoren \u00fcber die Schulter geschaut. Arbeitsweise und Autographie bei den antiken Schriftstellern"},"abstract":"Fassen wir die Ergebnisse unserer \u00dcberlegungen noch einmal zusammen: Man darf annehmen, dass die Abfassung eines antiken literarischen Werkes zumindest zwei Phasen durchlief (von denen die erste komplexer und nicht immer bei allen Autoren gleichartig war).\r\n\r\n1a. Die erste Phase konnte in der Ausarbeitung von Konzepten bestehen, denen eine Sammlung von Exzerpten vorausgegangen sein mochte, welche aus kurzen Notizen bestanden, die wahrscheinlich auf Wachs- bzw. Holzt\u00e4felchen (pugillares) geschrieben waren.\r\n\r\n1b. Sie konnte auch in der Anfertigung von \u1f51\u03c0\u03bf\u03bc\u03bd\u03b7\u03bc\u03b1\u03c4\u03b9\u03ba\u03ac (hypomn\u00eamatika) bestehen, der provisorischen Fassung eines Buches, wobei das Rohmaterial gr\u00f6\u00dftenteils \u00fcberarbeitet und geordnet war, aber noch nicht die letzte stilistische Verfeinerung erhalten hatte.\r\n\r\n Es folgte die endg\u00fcltige Redaktion, die Reinschrift des Werkes (\u1f51\u03c0\u03cc\u03bc\u03bd\u03b7\u03bc\u03b1 (hypomn\u00eama), \u03c3\u03cd\u03bd\u03c4\u03b1\u03b3\u03bc\u03b1 (syntagma) usw.), welche meist die tats\u00e4chliche \u1f14\u03ba\u03b4\u03bf\u03c3\u03b9\u03c2 (ekdosis) einleitete. Unter \u1f14\u03ba\u03b4\u03bf\u03c3\u03b9\u03c2 (ekdosis) verstehe ich, im Anschluss an van Groningen, die Ausarbeitung eines Werkes, die ein Schriftsteller als abgeschlossen ansah und mit allen Risiken herausgab (\u1f10\u03ba\u03b4\u03b9\u03b4\u03cc\u03bd\u03b1\u03b9 (ekdidonai)), die eine Ver\u00f6ffentlichung mit sich brachte, da die antike Gesellschaft ja kein Urheberrecht im modernen Sinne kannte.\r\n\r\nDie von mir untersuchten und angef\u00fchrten Zeugnisse bezogen sich vor allem auf Prosaschriften enzyklop\u00e4dischen (Plinius) oder philosophisch-wissenschaftlichen Charakters (Philodem, die Aristoteleskommentatoren, Galen); freilich scheinen im Bereich der Dichtung das Beispiel des Vergil und des Horaz sowie die Papyri eine \u00e4hnliche Arbeitsweise zu best\u00e4tigen. Meine Beobachtungen k\u00f6nnen und d\u00fcrfen nicht verallgemeinert werden: Es l\u00e4ge meinen Absichten fern, ein und dieselbe, allen Autoren und literarischen Gattungen gemeinsame, in der gesamten Geschichte der griechischen und lateinischen Literatur gleichartige Arbeitsweise zu postulieren.[conclusion p. 32-33]","btype":3,"date":"1991","language":"German","online_url":"","online_resources":"https:\/\/uni-koeln.sciebo.de\/s\/gaYJZl79ZT9HzlR","doi_url":null,"categories":[],"authors":[{"id":66,"full_name":"Dorandi, Tiziano ","role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"}}],"book":null,"booksection":null,"article":{"id":472,"journal_id":null,"journal_name":"Zeitschrift f\u00fcr Papyrologie und Epigraphik","volume":"87","issue":"","pages":"11\u201333"}},"sort":["Den Autoren \u00fcber die Schulter geschaut. Arbeitsweise und Autographie bei den antiken Schriftstellern"]}

Die Prinzipienlehre des Moderatos von Gades. Zu Simplikios in Ph. 230,34-231,24 Diels, 2000
By: Tornau, Christian
Title Die Prinzipienlehre des Moderatos von Gades. Zu Simplikios in Ph. 230,34-231,24 Diels
Type Article
Language German
Date 2000
Journal Rheinisches Museum für Philologie
Volume 143
Issue 2
Pages 197-220
Categories no categories
Author(s) Tornau, Christian
Editor(s)
Translator(s)
Dieser Text untersucht Simplicius' Kommentar zum Doxographen Moderatos von Gades in seinem Kommentar zu Porphyrios' Werk "Über die Materie". Der doxographische Bericht besteht aus zwei Teilen, wobei der erste eine hierarchische Systematik von drei Entitäten präsentiert - dem transzendenten Einen, der Welt der erkennbaren Formen und dem Bereich der Seele - und der zweite die Herkunft der Materie gemäß einem metaphysischen Modell erläutert. Die Analyse dieser Doxographie verdeutlicht ihre Bedeutung für das Verständnis platonischer Einflüsse auf spätere Denker. E.R. Dodds und Matthias Baltes haben das Verhältnis zwischen Moderatos' Hierarchie und Platons Parmenides aufgedeckt und die Rolle des Logos in der Schöpfung der Wesen sowie die Verbindung der ycopa mit der Seele als "seelischer Raum" (psychischer Raum) identifiziert, der es der Seele ermöglicht, den Weltkörper zu umfassen. Obwohl Baltes überzeugende Interpretationen liefert, bleiben einige Fragen und Herausforderungen hinsichtlich der Identifizierung der "Seienden", der Beziehung zwischen dem Logos und den drei Entitäten, um sinnliche Objekte zu beschreiben. Trotz offener Fragen trägt der Text zu den laufenden Diskussionen über die neupythagoreische Interpretation des Platonismus und ihren Einfluss auf spätere philosophische Gedanken bei. Er betont die Bedeutung einer detaillierten und historisch fundierten Untersuchung der Doxographie, um die Komplexität und Implikationen von Moderatos' philosophischem System und dessen Verbindungen zu platonischen Lehren vollständig zu erfassen. [introduction]

{"_index":"sire","_id":"460","_score":null,"_source":{"id":460,"authors_free":[{"id":617,"entry_id":460,"agent_type":null,"is_normalised":null,"person_id":341,"institution_id":null,"role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"},"free_name":"Tornau, Christian","free_first_name":"Christian","free_last_name":"Tornau","norm_person":{"id":341,"first_name":"Christian","last_name":"Tornau","full_name":"Tornau, Christian","short_ident":"","is_classical_name":null,"dnb_url":"http:\/\/d-nb.info\/gnd\/120176394","viaf_url":"","db_url":"","from_claudius":null}}],"entry_title":"Die Prinzipienlehre des Moderatos von Gades. Zu Simplikios in Ph. 230,34-231,24 Diels","main_title":{"title":"Die Prinzipienlehre des Moderatos von Gades. Zu Simplikios in Ph. 230,34-231,24 Diels"},"abstract":"Dieser Text untersucht Simplicius' Kommentar zum Doxographen Moderatos von Gades in seinem Kommentar zu Porphyrios' Werk \"\u00dcber die Materie\". Der doxographische Bericht besteht aus zwei Teilen, wobei der erste eine hierarchische Systematik von drei Entit\u00e4ten pr\u00e4sentiert - dem transzendenten Einen, der Welt der erkennbaren Formen und dem Bereich der Seele - und der zweite die Herkunft der Materie gem\u00e4\u00df einem metaphysischen Modell erl\u00e4utert. Die Analyse dieser Doxographie verdeutlicht ihre Bedeutung f\u00fcr das Verst\u00e4ndnis platonischer Einfl\u00fcsse auf sp\u00e4tere Denker. E.R. Dodds und Matthias Baltes haben das Verh\u00e4ltnis zwischen Moderatos' Hierarchie und Platons Parmenides aufgedeckt und die Rolle des Logos in der Sch\u00f6pfung der Wesen sowie die Verbindung der ycopa mit der Seele als \"seelischer Raum\" (psychischer Raum) identifiziert, der es der Seele erm\u00f6glicht, den Weltk\u00f6rper zu umfassen. Obwohl Baltes \u00fcberzeugende Interpretationen liefert, bleiben einige Fragen und Herausforderungen hinsichtlich der Identifizierung der \"Seienden\", der Beziehung zwischen dem Logos und den drei Entit\u00e4ten, um sinnliche Objekte zu beschreiben. Trotz offener Fragen tr\u00e4gt der Text zu den laufenden Diskussionen \u00fcber die neupythagoreische Interpretation des Platonismus und ihren Einfluss auf sp\u00e4tere philosophische Gedanken bei. Er betont die Bedeutung einer detaillierten und historisch fundierten Untersuchung der Doxographie, um die Komplexit\u00e4t und Implikationen von Moderatos' philosophischem System und dessen Verbindungen zu platonischen Lehren vollst\u00e4ndig zu erfassen. [introduction]","btype":3,"date":"2000","language":"German","online_url":"","online_resources":"https:\/\/uni-koeln.sciebo.de\/s\/rTQ3u49mTZLsZxs","doi_url":null,"categories":[],"authors":[{"id":341,"full_name":"Tornau, Christian","role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"}}],"book":null,"booksection":null,"article":{"id":460,"journal_id":null,"journal_name":"Rheinisches Museum f\u00fcr Philologie","volume":"143","issue":"2","pages":"197-220"}},"sort":["Die Prinzipienlehre des Moderatos von Gades. Zu Simplikios in Ph. 230,34-231,24 Diels"]}

Empedocles' Fragment 20 DK: Some Suggestions, 1996
By: van der Ben, Nicolaas
Title Empedocles' Fragment 20 DK: Some Suggestions
Type Article
Language English
Date 1996
Journal Mnemosyne, Fourth Series
Volume 49
Issue 3
Pages 298-320
Categories no categories
Author(s) van der Ben, Nicolaas
Editor(s)
Translator(s)
It may be assumed that the way in which Empedocles' fragment 20.1 DK was edited by Diels has left many a reader dissatisfied (cf. notes 8, 9, 10, and 11). However, thanks to the discovery of 53 papyrus fragments of an Empedocles text by Professor A. Martin in the University Library of Strasbourg, some light may be dawning. The collection was acquired by the library as long ago as 1905 but had gone unnoticed. Alain Martin made his find public in a lecture given at Strasbourg on April 14th, 1994. I understand that the publication of all 53 fragments will not take place before the spring of 1996. But photographs of two tiny fragments were circulated by Martin, printed on the invitation to his lecture, one of which contains remnants of 20 DK. Another line was made available in the handout distributed to his audience on that memorable occasion. Hopefully, these two texts will help solve one or two textual problems in Empedocles and shed a ray of light on the Empedocles text used by Simplicius. [introduction p. 298]

{"_index":"sire","_id":"454","_score":null,"_source":{"id":454,"authors_free":[{"id":610,"entry_id":454,"agent_type":null,"is_normalised":null,"person_id":422,"institution_id":null,"role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"},"free_name":"van der Ben, Nicolaas","free_first_name":"Nicolaas","free_last_name":"van der Ben","norm_person":{"id":422,"first_name":"Nicolaas","last_name":"van der Ben","full_name":"van der Ben, Nicolaas","short_ident":"","is_classical_name":null,"dnb_url":"","viaf_url":"","db_url":"","from_claudius":null}}],"entry_title":"Empedocles' Fragment 20 DK: Some Suggestions","main_title":{"title":"Empedocles' Fragment 20 DK: Some Suggestions"},"abstract":"It may be assumed that the way in which Empedocles' fragment 20.1 DK was edited by Diels has left many a reader dissatisfied (cf. notes 8, 9, 10, and 11). However, thanks to the discovery of 53 papyrus fragments of an Empedocles text by Professor A. Martin in the University Library of Strasbourg, some light may be dawning. The collection was acquired by the library as long ago as 1905 but had gone unnoticed. Alain Martin made his find public in a lecture given at Strasbourg on April 14th, 1994. I understand that the publication of all 53 fragments will not take place before the spring of 1996. But photographs of two tiny fragments were circulated by Martin, printed on the invitation to his lecture, one of which contains remnants of 20 DK. Another line was made available in the handout distributed to his audience on that memorable occasion. Hopefully, these two texts will help solve one or two textual problems in Empedocles and shed a ray of light on the Empedocles text used by Simplicius. [introduction p. 298]","btype":3,"date":"1996","language":"English","online_url":"","online_resources":"https:\/\/uni-koeln.sciebo.de\/s\/bkukUWj7zxxEZPo","doi_url":null,"categories":[],"authors":[{"id":422,"full_name":"van der Ben, Nicolaas","role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"}}],"book":null,"booksection":null,"article":{"id":454,"journal_id":null,"journal_name":"Mnemosyne, Fourth Series","volume":"49","issue":"3","pages":"298-320"}},"sort":["Empedocles' Fragment 20 DK: Some Suggestions"]}

Epictetus, "Encheiridion" 27, 1992
By: Boter, Gerard
Title Epictetus, "Encheiridion" 27
Type Article
Language English
Date 1992
Journal Mnemosyne, Fourth Series
Volume 45
Issue 4
Pages 473-481
Categories no categories
Author(s) Boter, Gerard
Editor(s)
Translator(s)
"Obscuras et dubius locus," is Wolf's comment on chapter 27 of Epictetus' Encheiridion, and rightly so. The comparison employed by Epictetus in this chapter has been interpreted in several different ways, none of which, however, is entirely or even approximately satisfactory. The statement made by Epictetus is rather plain in itself: evil has no autonomous natural existence in the world, and one can hardly doubt that Simplicius is correct in his contention that good is a ὑπόστασις, whereas evil is a παρυπόστασις, i.e., something which exists only as a counterpart of good but has no independent existence of its own.

The problem lies in the comparison: in which way can the statement σκοπὸς πρὸς τὸ ἀποτυχεῖν οὐ τίθεται be applied to the notion that ἡ φύσις κακοῦ does not exist in the cosmos? Moreover, the situation is further complicated by the fact that the part of the Diatribes from which Arrianus took Ench. 27 is not extant, so that we cannot tell whether Epictetus gave a fuller exposition of the comparison.

Before discussing a number of interpretations proposed by commentators, ancient and modern, I would like to stress that in principle, preference should be given to an interpretation that stays as close to the text as possible (i.e., one that does not have to adduce notions which are not expressed explicitly), and in which the parallelism between image and application is seen most directly. [introduction p. 473-474]

{"_index":"sire","_id":"1074","_score":null,"_source":{"id":1074,"authors_free":[{"id":1628,"entry_id":1074,"agent_type":null,"is_normalised":null,"person_id":15,"institution_id":null,"role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"},"free_name":"Boter, Gerard","free_first_name":"Gerard","free_last_name":"Boter","norm_person":{"id":15,"first_name":"Gerard ","last_name":"Boter","full_name":"Boter, Gerard ","short_ident":"","is_classical_name":null,"dnb_url":"http:\/\/d-nb.info\/gnd\/1089766114","viaf_url":"","db_url":"","from_claudius":null}}],"entry_title":"Epictetus, \"Encheiridion\" 27","main_title":{"title":"Epictetus, \"Encheiridion\" 27"},"abstract":"\"Obscuras et dubius locus,\" is Wolf's comment on chapter 27 of Epictetus' Encheiridion, and rightly so. The comparison employed by Epictetus in this chapter has been interpreted in several different ways, none of which, however, is entirely or even approximately satisfactory. The statement made by Epictetus is rather plain in itself: evil has no autonomous natural existence in the world, and one can hardly doubt that Simplicius is correct in his contention that good is a \u1f51\u03c0\u03cc\u03c3\u03c4\u03b1\u03c3\u03b9\u03c2, whereas evil is a \u03c0\u03b1\u03c1\u03c5\u03c0\u03cc\u03c3\u03c4\u03b1\u03c3\u03b9\u03c2, i.e., something which exists only as a counterpart of good but has no independent existence of its own.\r\n\r\nThe problem lies in the comparison: in which way can the statement \u03c3\u03ba\u03bf\u03c0\u1f78\u03c2 \u03c0\u03c1\u1f78\u03c2 \u03c4\u1f78 \u1f00\u03c0\u03bf\u03c4\u03c5\u03c7\u03b5\u1fd6\u03bd \u03bf\u1f50 \u03c4\u03af\u03b8\u03b5\u03c4\u03b1\u03b9 be applied to the notion that \u1f21 \u03c6\u03cd\u03c3\u03b9\u03c2 \u03ba\u03b1\u03ba\u03bf\u1fe6 does not exist in the cosmos? Moreover, the situation is further complicated by the fact that the part of the Diatribes from which Arrianus took Ench. 27 is not extant, so that we cannot tell whether Epictetus gave a fuller exposition of the comparison.\r\n\r\nBefore discussing a number of interpretations proposed by commentators, ancient and modern, I would like to stress that in principle, preference should be given to an interpretation that stays as close to the text as possible (i.e., one that does not have to adduce notions which are not expressed explicitly), and in which the parallelism between image and application is seen most directly. [introduction p. 473-474]","btype":3,"date":"1992","language":"English","online_url":"","online_resources":"https:\/\/uni-koeln.sciebo.de\/s\/eKcNERBrRo5RK9q","doi_url":null,"categories":[],"authors":[{"id":15,"full_name":"Boter, Gerard ","role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"}}],"book":null,"booksection":null,"article":{"id":1074,"journal_id":null,"journal_name":"Mnemosyne, Fourth Series","volume":"45","issue":"4","pages":"473-481"}},"sort":["Epictetus, \"Encheiridion\" 27"]}

Iamblichus as a Commentator, 1997
By: Blumenthal, Henry J.
Title Iamblichus as a Commentator
Type Article
Language English
Date 1997
Journal Syllecta Classica
Volume 8
Pages 1–13
Categories no categories
Author(s) Blumenthal, Henry J.
Editor(s)
Translator(s)
Twenty-two years ago, when that growth in interest in Neoplatonism, which is a culmination of this conference, was only just getting underway, two large books appeared that will be familiar to all who are interested in Iamblichus. I am referring, of course, to J.M. Dillon's collection of the fragmentary remains of Iamblichus' commentaries on Plato's dialogues, supplied with an ample commentary to boot, and B. Dalsgaard Larsen's Jamblique de Chalcis: Exégète et Philosophe, of which some 240 pages are devoted to his role as an exegete; a collection of exegetical fragments appeared as a 130-page appendix.

Larsen's book covered the interpretation of both Plato and Aristotle and pre-empted a second volume of Dillon's, which was to deal with Aristotle. I mention these books because we are, inter alia, taking stock, and it is remarkable that not much attention has been paid since then to Iamblichus' role as a commentator. Perhaps they have had the same effect on the study of this aspect of Iamblichus as Proclus' work had on the interpretation of Plato at Alexandria.

Be that as it may, I intend to look, not very originally, at Iamblichus' activities as a commentator on philosophical works—and so I shall say nothing about the twenty-eight books or more of his lost commentary on the Chaldaean Oracles—and also to say something, in the manner of core samples, about how his expositions compare with those of the later commentators.

Though the process can be traced back in part to Porphyry, I think it is safe to say that Iamblichus was the first Neoplatonist, at least of those about whom we are reasonably well informed, to set out systematically to write commentaries on the major works of both Plato and—in Iamblichus' case to a lesser extent—Aristotle too.

The fact that he did both is noteworthy, since most of his successors seem to have specialized, more or less, in one or the other in their published works, if not in their lecture courses. We are, as ever in this area, faced with difficulties about deciding who wrote what, which often amounts to making difficult decisions about the implications of the usual imprecise references that are commonplace in ancient commentary.

The best we have are those references which Simplicius, in his Physics commentary, gives to specific books or even chapters of Iamblichus' Timaeus and Categories commentaries (cf. In Aristotelis Physica Commentaria 639.23–24; in the second chapter of book 5 of the commentary on the Timaeus 786.11–12; in the first book of the commentary on the Categories). But that Iamblichus did write commentaries on both Plato and Aristotle can be regarded as firmly established.

It is tempting to think, though there is no text which allows us to demonstrate this, that his doing so was connected with the fact that it seems to have been he who set up the thereafter traditional course in which certain works of Aristotle were read as propaedeutic to a selection of twelve—or rather ten plus two—Platonic dialogues, which culminated in the study of the Timaeus and Parmenides.[introduction p. 1-2]

{"_index":"sire","_id":"895","_score":null,"_source":{"id":895,"authors_free":[{"id":1321,"entry_id":895,"agent_type":null,"is_normalised":null,"person_id":108,"institution_id":null,"role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"},"free_name":"Blumenthal, Henry J.","free_first_name":"Henry J.","free_last_name":"Blumenthal","norm_person":{"id":108,"first_name":"Henry J.","last_name":"Blumenthal","full_name":"Blumenthal, Henry J.","short_ident":"","is_classical_name":null,"dnb_url":"http:\/\/d-nb.info\/gnd\/1051543967","viaf_url":"","db_url":"","from_claudius":null}}],"entry_title":"Iamblichus as a Commentator","main_title":{"title":"Iamblichus as a Commentator"},"abstract":"Twenty-two years ago, when that growth in interest in Neoplatonism, which is a culmination of this conference, was only just getting underway, two large books appeared that will be familiar to all who are interested in Iamblichus. I am referring, of course, to J.M. Dillon's collection of the fragmentary remains of Iamblichus' commentaries on Plato's dialogues, supplied with an ample commentary to boot, and B. Dalsgaard Larsen's Jamblique de Chalcis: Ex\u00e9g\u00e8te et Philosophe, of which some 240 pages are devoted to his role as an exegete; a collection of exegetical fragments appeared as a 130-page appendix.\r\n\r\nLarsen's book covered the interpretation of both Plato and Aristotle and pre-empted a second volume of Dillon's, which was to deal with Aristotle. I mention these books because we are, inter alia, taking stock, and it is remarkable that not much attention has been paid since then to Iamblichus' role as a commentator. Perhaps they have had the same effect on the study of this aspect of Iamblichus as Proclus' work had on the interpretation of Plato at Alexandria.\r\n\r\nBe that as it may, I intend to look, not very originally, at Iamblichus' activities as a commentator on philosophical works\u2014and so I shall say nothing about the twenty-eight books or more of his lost commentary on the Chaldaean Oracles\u2014and also to say something, in the manner of core samples, about how his expositions compare with those of the later commentators.\r\n\r\nThough the process can be traced back in part to Porphyry, I think it is safe to say that Iamblichus was the first Neoplatonist, at least of those about whom we are reasonably well informed, to set out systematically to write commentaries on the major works of both Plato and\u2014in Iamblichus' case to a lesser extent\u2014Aristotle too.\r\n\r\nThe fact that he did both is noteworthy, since most of his successors seem to have specialized, more or less, in one or the other in their published works, if not in their lecture courses. We are, as ever in this area, faced with difficulties about deciding who wrote what, which often amounts to making difficult decisions about the implications of the usual imprecise references that are commonplace in ancient commentary.\r\n\r\nThe best we have are those references which Simplicius, in his Physics commentary, gives to specific books or even chapters of Iamblichus' Timaeus and Categories commentaries (cf. In Aristotelis Physica Commentaria 639.23\u201324; in the second chapter of book 5 of the commentary on the Timaeus 786.11\u201312; in the first book of the commentary on the Categories). But that Iamblichus did write commentaries on both Plato and Aristotle can be regarded as firmly established.\r\n\r\nIt is tempting to think, though there is no text which allows us to demonstrate this, that his doing so was connected with the fact that it seems to have been he who set up the thereafter traditional course in which certain works of Aristotle were read as propaedeutic to a selection of twelve\u2014or rather ten plus two\u2014Platonic dialogues, which culminated in the study of the Timaeus and Parmenides.[introduction p. 1-2]","btype":3,"date":"1997","language":"English","online_url":"","online_resources":"https:\/\/uni-koeln.sciebo.de\/s\/3m984P11hlUhV1x","doi_url":null,"categories":[],"authors":[{"id":108,"full_name":"Blumenthal, Henry J.","role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"}}],"book":null,"booksection":null,"article":{"id":895,"journal_id":null,"journal_name":"Syllecta \tClassica","volume":"8","issue":"","pages":"1\u201313"}},"sort":["Iamblichus as a Commentator"]}

Iamblichus' Transformation of the Aristotelian “katharsis”, its Middle-Platonic Antecedents and Proclus' and Simplicius' Response to it, 2000
By: Lautner, Peter
Title Iamblichus' Transformation of the Aristotelian “katharsis”, its Middle-Platonic Antecedents and Proclus' and Simplicius' Response to it
Type Article
Language English
Date 2000
Journal Acta Antiqua Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae
Volume 40
Pages 263–282
Categories no categories
Author(s) Lautner, Peter
Editor(s)
Translator(s)
Aristotle bequeathed his followers certain notions that were to be of great importance to posterity. Some of them were taken up and discussed at length in Hellenistic schools, but others escaped notice; katharsis belongs to the latter group. This is all the more surprising since the Stoics made considerable effort to demonstrate that passions (pathê) can be tamed by reason. The Stoic ideal of freedom from passions, which implies the conversion of each passion into eupatheia, may at first sight have some affinity with the interpretation of katharsis that focuses on the ethical importance of emotions for Aristotle.

But a closer look at the peculiar character of the Stoics’ overall conception of the soul reveals that any similarity is but mere appearance. It is only among some of the later Neoplatonists that Aristotle’s concept regains the significance it once had. By that time, it gains a strong ethical emphasis. As far as our evidence allows us to say, the development started in the early imperial age.

My aim is to follow the renascence of this notion in Iamblichus, its antecedents among the Platonists of the early empire, and the way Proclus and Simplicius reacted to Iamblichus’ attempt. I hope that Professor Ritook will consider this an appropriate subject with which to honor him. His latest contribution to explaining the problem of how desire and cognitive activities are interlocked in Aristotle’s concept of poetry will serve as an excellent point of reference for this investigation.

We can now see that the discussion of how desires are involved in, and formed by, the watching of tragedies is intimately tied to the account of how understanding and the desire to understand contribute to katharsis. [introduction p. 263]

{"_index":"sire","_id":"879","_score":null,"_source":{"id":879,"authors_free":[{"id":1290,"entry_id":879,"agent_type":null,"is_normalised":null,"person_id":236,"institution_id":null,"role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"},"free_name":"Lautner, Peter","free_first_name":"Peter","free_last_name":"Lautner","norm_person":{"id":236,"first_name":"Peter","last_name":"Lautner","full_name":"Lautner, Peter","short_ident":"","is_classical_name":null,"dnb_url":"http:\/\/d-nb.info\/gnd\/1157740766","viaf_url":"","db_url":"","from_claudius":null}}],"entry_title":"Iamblichus' Transformation of the Aristotelian \u201ckatharsis\u201d, its Middle-Platonic Antecedents and Proclus' and Simplicius' Response to it","main_title":{"title":"Iamblichus' Transformation of the Aristotelian \u201ckatharsis\u201d, its Middle-Platonic Antecedents and Proclus' and Simplicius' Response to it"},"abstract":"Aristotle bequeathed his followers certain notions that were to be of great importance to posterity. Some of them were taken up and discussed at length in Hellenistic schools, but others escaped notice; katharsis belongs to the latter group. This is all the more surprising since the Stoics made considerable effort to demonstrate that passions (path\u00ea) can be tamed by reason. The Stoic ideal of freedom from passions, which implies the conversion of each passion into eupatheia, may at first sight have some affinity with the interpretation of katharsis that focuses on the ethical importance of emotions for Aristotle.\r\n\r\nBut a closer look at the peculiar character of the Stoics\u2019 overall conception of the soul reveals that any similarity is but mere appearance. It is only among some of the later Neoplatonists that Aristotle\u2019s concept regains the significance it once had. By that time, it gains a strong ethical emphasis. As far as our evidence allows us to say, the development started in the early imperial age.\r\n\r\nMy aim is to follow the renascence of this notion in Iamblichus, its antecedents among the Platonists of the early empire, and the way Proclus and Simplicius reacted to Iamblichus\u2019 attempt. I hope that Professor Ritook will consider this an appropriate subject with which to honor him. His latest contribution to explaining the problem of how desire and cognitive activities are interlocked in Aristotle\u2019s concept of poetry will serve as an excellent point of reference for this investigation.\r\n\r\nWe can now see that the discussion of how desires are involved in, and formed by, the watching of tragedies is intimately tied to the account of how understanding and the desire to understand contribute to katharsis. [introduction p. 263]","btype":3,"date":"2000","language":"English","online_url":"","online_resources":"https:\/\/uni-koeln.sciebo.de\/s\/DphH8s3zrklDFAe","doi_url":null,"categories":[],"authors":[{"id":236,"full_name":"Lautner, Peter","role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"}}],"book":null,"booksection":null,"article":{"id":879,"journal_id":null,"journal_name":"Acta Antiqua Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae","volume":"40","issue":"","pages":"263\u2013282"}},"sort":["Iamblichus' Transformation of the Aristotelian \u201ckatharsis\u201d, its Middle-Platonic Antecedents and Proclus' and Simplicius' Response to it"]}

Iamblichus’ Νοερὰ Θεωρία of Aristotle’s Categories, 1997
By: Dillon, John
Title Iamblichus’ Νοερὰ Θεωρία of Aristotle’s Categories
Type Article
Language English
Date 1997
Journal Syllecta Classica
Volume 8
Pages 65-77
Categories no categories
Author(s) Dillon, John
Editor(s)
Translator(s)
This text discusses Iamblichus' commentary on Porphyry's large commentary on Aristotle's Categories. Porphyry is credited with the setting out and responses to all the aporiai that were concocted by critics of the Categories in the Middle Platonic period, as well as with references to Stoic doctrines in the commentary. Iamblichus added certain criticisms, modifications of Porphyry, relevant passages of Archytas, and some "higher criticism" or intellectual interpretation of nearly all sections of the work. Iamblichus' contribution was to apply his techniques of allegorical exegesis to Aristotle's Categories, where he was able to apply much the same method as he did with Plato's dialogues. Iamblichus' method of commentary is discussed in detail, including his definition of the skopos, or essential subject matter, of the treatise, which concerned all three possible subject matters for the Categories: words, things, and concepts. [introduction/conclusion]

{"_index":"sire","_id":"1147","_score":null,"_source":{"id":1147,"authors_free":[{"id":1722,"entry_id":1147,"agent_type":null,"is_normalised":null,"person_id":97,"institution_id":null,"role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"},"free_name":"Dillon, John","free_first_name":"John","free_last_name":"Dillon","norm_person":{"id":97,"first_name":"John","last_name":"Dillon","full_name":"Dillon, John","short_ident":"","is_classical_name":null,"dnb_url":"http:\/\/d-nb.info\/gnd\/123498058","viaf_url":"","db_url":"","from_claudius":null}}],"entry_title":"Iamblichus\u2019 \u039d\u03bf\u03b5\u03c1\u1f70 \u0398\u03b5\u03c9\u03c1\u03af\u03b1 of Aristotle\u2019s Categories","main_title":{"title":"Iamblichus\u2019 \u039d\u03bf\u03b5\u03c1\u1f70 \u0398\u03b5\u03c9\u03c1\u03af\u03b1 of Aristotle\u2019s Categories"},"abstract":"This text discusses Iamblichus' commentary on Porphyry's large commentary on Aristotle's Categories. Porphyry is credited with the setting out and responses to all the aporiai that were concocted by critics of the Categories in the Middle Platonic period, as well as with references to Stoic doctrines in the commentary. Iamblichus added certain criticisms, modifications of Porphyry, relevant passages of Archytas, and some \"higher criticism\" or intellectual interpretation of nearly all sections of the work. Iamblichus' contribution was to apply his techniques of allegorical exegesis to Aristotle's Categories, where he was able to apply much the same method as he did with Plato's dialogues. Iamblichus' method of commentary is discussed in detail, including his definition of the skopos, or essential subject matter, of the treatise, which concerned all three possible subject matters for the Categories: words, things, and concepts. [introduction\/conclusion]","btype":3,"date":"1997","language":"English","online_url":"","online_resources":"https:\/\/uni-koeln.sciebo.de\/s\/Oti0shwXiKiyZ4B","doi_url":null,"categories":[],"authors":[{"id":97,"full_name":"Dillon, John","role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"}}],"book":null,"booksection":null,"article":{"id":1147,"journal_id":null,"journal_name":"Syllecta Classica","volume":"8","issue":"","pages":"65-77"}},"sort":["Iamblichus\u2019 \u039d\u03bf\u03b5\u03c1\u1f70 \u0398\u03b5\u03c9\u03c1\u03af\u03b1 of Aristotle\u2019s Categories"]}

Impetus Theory and the Hermeneutics of Science in Simplicius and Philoponus, 1999
By: Wildberg, Christian
Title Impetus Theory and the Hermeneutics of Science in Simplicius and Philoponus
Type Article
Language English
Date 1999
Journal Hyperboreus
Volume 5
Issue 1
Pages 107–124
Categories no categories
Author(s) Wildberg, Christian
Editor(s)
Translator(s)
Let me come to a conclusion:  In  the  first part of this paper I claimed  that 
historians o f science do and  should  inquire  into the context o f origin of past 
philosophical  theories,  not  only  into  the  context  of the  validity  (1).  Three 
different  attempts  to  explain  the  innovative  character  o f John  Philoponus' 
philosophy  were  discussed;  all  were  flawed  by  the  fact that  they  sought  an 
explanation by means o f external  historiography:  in religion, biography and 
economic  circumstances  (II).  In  the  main  part  o f this  paper  attention  was drawn  to  the  striking  difference  between  the  presuppositions  at  work  in 
Simplicius’ and  Philoponus'  respective  hermeneutics o f science (111).  I  have 
argued that Philoponus was able to liberate his mind  in an  unprecedented way 
from  the constraints of the Neoplatonists'  commitment to harmony, authority 
and salvation through philosophy.  Philoponus’  alternative heuristic  method, 
termed  constructive  criticism,  was  then  identified  as  perhaps  the  most  im­
portant driving force  behind  his scientific  innovations (IV).  I  should  like  to 
conclude with the general  recommendation  that  anyone  who  is  interested  in 
elucidating the origin o f philosophical-scientific  ideas and controversies,  be 
it o f the sixth century or at any other time, might find  it more fruitful  to study 
carefully the methodological  presuppositions involved, be they  hermeneutic, 
empirical,  or  speculative,  rather  than  to  gesture  all  too  readily  to  external 
parameters  like  religion,  anecdotes,  or  the  socio-economics  of the  market 
place. [conclusion p. 123-124]

{"_index":"sire","_id":"429","_score":null,"_source":{"id":429,"authors_free":[{"id":579,"entry_id":429,"agent_type":null,"is_normalised":null,"person_id":360,"institution_id":null,"role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"},"free_name":"Wildberg, Christian","free_first_name":"Christian","free_last_name":"Wildberg","norm_person":{"id":360,"first_name":"Christian","last_name":"Wildberg","full_name":"Wildberg, Christian","short_ident":"","is_classical_name":null,"dnb_url":"http:\/\/d-nb.info\/gnd\/139018964","viaf_url":"","db_url":"","from_claudius":null}}],"entry_title":"Impetus Theory and the Hermeneutics of Science in Simplicius and Philoponus","main_title":{"title":"Impetus Theory and the Hermeneutics of Science in Simplicius and Philoponus"},"abstract":"Let me come to a conclusion: In the first part of this paper I claimed that \r\nhistorians o f science do and should inquire into the context o f origin of past \r\nphilosophical theories, not only into the context of the validity (1). Three \r\ndifferent attempts to explain the innovative character o f John Philoponus' \r\nphilosophy were discussed; all were flawed by the fact that they sought an \r\nexplanation by means o f external historiography: in religion, biography and \r\neconomic circumstances (II). In the main part o f this paper attention was drawn to the striking difference between the presuppositions at work in \r\nSimplicius\u2019 and Philoponus' respective hermeneutics o f science (111). I have \r\nargued that Philoponus was able to liberate his mind in an unprecedented way \r\nfrom the constraints of the Neoplatonists' commitment to harmony, authority \r\nand salvation through philosophy. Philoponus\u2019 alternative heuristic method, \r\ntermed constructive criticism, was then identified as perhaps the most im\u00ad\r\nportant driving force behind his scientific innovations (IV). I should like to \r\nconclude with the general recommendation that anyone who is interested in \r\nelucidating the origin o f philosophical-scientific ideas and controversies, be \r\nit o f the sixth century or at any other time, might find it more fruitful to study \r\ncarefully the methodological presuppositions involved, be they hermeneutic, \r\nempirical, or speculative, rather than to gesture all too readily to external \r\nparameters like religion, anecdotes, or the socio-economics of the market \r\nplace. [conclusion p. 123-124]","btype":3,"date":"1999","language":"English","online_url":"","online_resources":"https:\/\/uni-koeln.sciebo.de\/s\/H1d8bA0zFyyKAUN","doi_url":null,"categories":[],"authors":[{"id":360,"full_name":"Wildberg, Christian","role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"}}],"book":null,"booksection":null,"article":{"id":429,"journal_id":null,"journal_name":"Hyperboreus","volume":"5","issue":"1","pages":"107\u2013124"}},"sort":["Impetus Theory and the Hermeneutics of Science in Simplicius and Philoponus"]}

L' «absurdum ἀκρόαμα» de Copernic, 2000
By: Hallyn, Fernand
Title L' «absurdum ἀκρόαμα» de Copernic
Type Article
Language French
Date 2000
Journal Bibliothèque d'Humanisme et Renaissance
Volume 62
Issue 1
Pages 7-24
Categories no categories
Author(s) Hallyn, Fernand
Editor(s)
Translator(s)
Une présentation du De Revolutionibus en tant qu'« absurdum » est, en un sens, une présentation « silénique », si l'on pense à la signification symbolique qu'Érasme et d'autres donnaient aux célèbres Silènes d'Alcibiade : ces statuettes symbolisaient, selon les Adages, « un objet qui, en apparence – ou, comme on dit, de prime abord – semble vil et ridicule, mais qui est en réalité admirable quand on l'examine de plus près et plus profondément ».

« Absurde » : telle pouvait, en effet, apparaître de prime abord une défense jugée obscure et vaine d'un système aussi contraire au sens commun que l'héliocentrisme ; mais elle devenait admirable et profonde si on en étudiait de près les intentions et les implications « acroamatiques ». Les sens du mot ἀκρόασις (acroasis) qui viennent d'être évoqués sont en grande partie des sens cachés, que seule la prise en compte de la nécessité d'une double lecture, ironique et sérieuse, fait apparaître.

La signification du mot, réunissant l'apparence d'une qualification péjorative et la profondeur d'une définition appropriée, participe du secret qu'il désigne. Le cas illustre que, pour l'humaniste dans le savant, qui était aussi un lecteur, certains mots n'étaient pas des termes transparents, simples moyens de communication, mais des prismes pouvant réfracter des significations et des connotations variées.

Et si Copernic prétend n'écrire que pour des mathématiciens, les composantes sémantiques de son langage supposent aussi que ces mathématiciens soient capables d'apprécier, dans le choix des mots, des significations et des valeurs qui rattachent l'entreprise scientifique à la culture de l'humanisme. [conclusion p. 24]

{"_index":"sire","_id":"741","_score":null,"_source":{"id":741,"authors_free":[{"id":1104,"entry_id":741,"agent_type":null,"is_normalised":null,"person_id":166,"institution_id":null,"role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"},"free_name":"Hallyn, Fernand","free_first_name":"Fernand","free_last_name":"Hallyn","norm_person":{"id":166,"first_name":"Fernand","last_name":"Hallyn","full_name":"Hallyn, Fernand","short_ident":"","is_classical_name":null,"dnb_url":"http:\/\/d-nb.info\/gnd\/142036323","viaf_url":"","db_url":"","from_claudius":null}}],"entry_title":"L' \u00ababsurdum \u1f00\u03ba\u03c1\u03cc\u03b1\u03bc\u03b1\u00bb de Copernic","main_title":{"title":"L' \u00ababsurdum \u1f00\u03ba\u03c1\u03cc\u03b1\u03bc\u03b1\u00bb de Copernic"},"abstract":"Une pr\u00e9sentation du De Revolutionibus en tant qu'\u00ab absurdum \u00bb est, en un sens, une pr\u00e9sentation \u00ab sil\u00e9nique \u00bb, si l'on pense \u00e0 la signification symbolique qu'\u00c9rasme et d'autres donnaient aux c\u00e9l\u00e8bres Sil\u00e8nes d'Alcibiade : ces statuettes symbolisaient, selon les Adages, \u00ab un objet qui, en apparence \u2013 ou, comme on dit, de prime abord \u2013 semble vil et ridicule, mais qui est en r\u00e9alit\u00e9 admirable quand on l'examine de plus pr\u00e8s et plus profond\u00e9ment \u00bb.\r\n\r\n\u00ab Absurde \u00bb : telle pouvait, en effet, appara\u00eetre de prime abord une d\u00e9fense jug\u00e9e obscure et vaine d'un syst\u00e8me aussi contraire au sens commun que l'h\u00e9liocentrisme ; mais elle devenait admirable et profonde si on en \u00e9tudiait de pr\u00e8s les intentions et les implications \u00ab acroamatiques \u00bb. Les sens du mot \u1f00\u03ba\u03c1\u03cc\u03b1\u03c3\u03b9\u03c2 (acroasis) qui viennent d'\u00eatre \u00e9voqu\u00e9s sont en grande partie des sens cach\u00e9s, que seule la prise en compte de la n\u00e9cessit\u00e9 d'une double lecture, ironique et s\u00e9rieuse, fait appara\u00eetre.\r\n\r\nLa signification du mot, r\u00e9unissant l'apparence d'une qualification p\u00e9jorative et la profondeur d'une d\u00e9finition appropri\u00e9e, participe du secret qu'il d\u00e9signe. Le cas illustre que, pour l'humaniste dans le savant, qui \u00e9tait aussi un lecteur, certains mots n'\u00e9taient pas des termes transparents, simples moyens de communication, mais des prismes pouvant r\u00e9fracter des significations et des connotations vari\u00e9es.\r\n\r\nEt si Copernic pr\u00e9tend n'\u00e9crire que pour des math\u00e9maticiens, les composantes s\u00e9mantiques de son langage supposent aussi que ces math\u00e9maticiens soient capables d'appr\u00e9cier, dans le choix des mots, des significations et des valeurs qui rattachent l'entreprise scientifique \u00e0 la culture de l'humanisme. [conclusion p. 24]","btype":3,"date":"2000","language":"French","online_url":"","online_resources":"https:\/\/uni-koeln.sciebo.de\/s\/Qo7eOBq3Eph4Ku9","doi_url":null,"categories":[],"authors":[{"id":166,"full_name":"Hallyn, Fernand","role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"}}],"book":null,"booksection":null,"article":{"id":741,"journal_id":null,"journal_name":"Biblioth\u00e8que d'Humanisme et Renaissance","volume":"62","issue":"1","pages":"7-24"}},"sort":["L' \u00ababsurdum \u1f00\u03ba\u03c1\u03cc\u03b1\u03bc\u03b1\u00bb de Copernic"]}

La Communauté de l'être (Parménide, fragment B 5), 2000
By: Destrée, Pierre
Title La Communauté de l'être (Parménide, fragment B 5)
Type Article
Language French
Date 2000
Journal Revue de Philosophie Ancienne
Volume 18
Issue 1
Pages 3-13
Categories no categories
Author(s) Destrée, Pierre
Editor(s)
Translator(s)
This text discusses different interpretations of the methodological significance of the fragment D.K. B 5 of Parmenides' poem, which states "It is indifferent to me where I begin, for I shall come back again to this point" (Trad. M. Conche). The main question is what the statement refers to and its place in the order of fragments. Two main trends of interpretation are identified, one proposing to place the fragment before D.K. B 8 and the other suggesting to read it either before or after D.K. B 2. The author argues that the circularity of Parmenides' philosophy is centered around the concept of being and the experience of the community of being. The world of Parmenides is a world of trust and confidence in being, where even absent things find a real presence and firm consistency.
[introduction/conclusion]

{"_index":"sire","_id":"1303","_score":null,"_source":{"id":1303,"authors_free":[{"id":1926,"entry_id":1303,"agent_type":"person","is_normalised":1,"person_id":90,"institution_id":null,"role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"},"free_name":"Destr\u00e9e, Pierre","free_first_name":"Pierre","free_last_name":"Destr\u00e9e","norm_person":{"id":90,"first_name":"Pierre ","last_name":"Destr\u00e9e","full_name":"Destr\u00e9e, Pierre ","short_ident":"","is_classical_name":null,"dnb_url":"http:\/\/d-nb.info\/gnd\/1085171485","viaf_url":"","db_url":"","from_claudius":null}}],"entry_title":"La Communaut\u00e9 de l'\u00eatre (Parm\u00e9nide, fragment B 5)","main_title":{"title":"La Communaut\u00e9 de l'\u00eatre (Parm\u00e9nide, fragment B 5)"},"abstract":"This text discusses different interpretations of the methodological significance of the fragment D.K. B 5 of Parmenides' poem, which states \"It is indifferent to me where I begin, for I shall come back again to this point\" (Trad. M. Conche). The main question is what the statement refers to and its place in the order of fragments. Two main trends of interpretation are identified, one proposing to place the fragment before D.K. B 8 and the other suggesting to read it either before or after D.K. B 2. The author argues that the circularity of Parmenides' philosophy is centered around the concept of being and the experience of the community of being. The world of Parmenides is a world of trust and confidence in being, where even absent things find a real presence and firm consistency.\r\n[introduction\/conclusion]","btype":3,"date":"2000","language":"French","online_url":"","online_resources":"https:\/\/uni-koeln.sciebo.de\/s\/y9Q3j9lUXfO31vz","doi_url":null,"categories":[],"authors":[{"id":90,"full_name":"Destr\u00e9e, Pierre ","role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"}}],"book":null,"booksection":null,"article":{"id":1303,"journal_id":null,"journal_name":"Revue de Philosophie Ancienne","volume":"18","issue":"1","pages":"3-13"}},"sort":["La Communaut\u00e9 de l'\u00eatre (Parm\u00e9nide, fragment B 5)"]}

La saisie des principes physiques chez Aristote. Simplicius contre Alexandre d'Aphrodise, 1998
By: Dalimier, Catherine
Title La saisie des principes physiques chez Aristote. Simplicius contre Alexandre d'Aphrodise
Type Article
Language French
Date 1998
Journal Oriens-Occidens
Volume 2
Pages 77-94
Categories no categories
Author(s) Dalimier, Catherine
Editor(s)
Translator(s)
The article discusses Aristotle's treatment of knowledge of the principles of natural beings in his Physics, focusing on the process of induction and the contradictions in his approach. The author argues that the discovery of principles through analysis and empirical generalization is based on sensory data, and suggests that the autonomy of physical discourse was a contested issue among commentators. The article highlights divergences in interpretation regarding the existence of physical principles and discusses variations in the manuscript tradition. [introduction/conclusion]

{"_index":"sire","_id":"1287","_score":null,"_source":{"id":1287,"authors_free":[{"id":1876,"entry_id":1287,"agent_type":"person","is_normalised":1,"person_id":61,"institution_id":null,"role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"},"free_name":"Dalimier, Catherine","free_first_name":"Catherine","free_last_name":"Dalimier","norm_person":{"id":61,"first_name":"Catherine","last_name":"Dalimier","full_name":"Dalimier, Catherine","short_ident":"","is_classical_name":null,"dnb_url":"","viaf_url":"","db_url":"","from_claudius":null}}],"entry_title":"La saisie des principes physiques chez Aristote. Simplicius contre Alexandre d'Aphrodise","main_title":{"title":"La saisie des principes physiques chez Aristote. Simplicius contre Alexandre d'Aphrodise"},"abstract":"The article discusses Aristotle's treatment of knowledge of the principles of natural beings in his Physics, focusing on the process of induction and the contradictions in his approach. The author argues that the discovery of principles through analysis and empirical generalization is based on sensory data, and suggests that the autonomy of physical discourse was a contested issue among commentators. The article highlights divergences in interpretation regarding the existence of physical principles and discusses variations in the manuscript tradition. [introduction\/conclusion]","btype":3,"date":"1998","language":"French","online_url":"","online_resources":"https:\/\/uni-koeln.sciebo.de\/s\/hlMzWTGqkFNEImc","doi_url":null,"categories":[],"authors":[{"id":61,"full_name":"Dalimier, Catherine","role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"}}],"book":null,"booksection":null,"article":{"id":1287,"journal_id":null,"journal_name":"Oriens-Occidens","volume":"2","issue":"","pages":"77-94"}},"sort":["La saisie des principes physiques chez Aristote. Simplicius contre Alexandre d'Aphrodise"]}

La Νοερὰ θεωρία di Giamblico, come Chiave di Lettura delle Categorie di Aristotele: alcuni esempi, 1997
By: Cardullo, R. Loredana
Title La Νοερὰ θεωρία di Giamblico, come Chiave di Lettura delle Categorie di Aristotele: alcuni esempi
Type Article
Language Italian
Date 1997
Journal Syllecta Classica
Volume 8
Pages 79-94
Categories no categories
Author(s) Cardullo, R. Loredana
Editor(s)
Translator(s)
A conclusione di questa parziale indagine sull’esegesi giamblichea delle Categorie, possiamo affermare come proprio questo approccio più intellettivo, più noetico, che Simplicio definisce noera theoria, sia ciò che ci consente di contraddistinguere in modo emblematico l’interpretazione di Giamblico da quelle di altri commentatori. I contesti da noi esaminati ci hanno dato l’opportunità di confrontare, sia pure per sommi capi, alcuni parametri esegetici propri di Giamblico con alcune interpretazioni di Porfirio, da un lato, e di Siriano dall’altro. Certamente, un esame più completo della fonte simpliciana ci permetterebbe di formulare giudizi più precisi in proposito. Tuttavia, già dai contesti qui analizzati è emersa con evidenza l’assoluta diversità dell’esegesi giamblichea rispetto a quella porfiriana delle Categorie.

Porfirio, infatti, esamina con particolare cura i lemmi del trattato commentato, sottoponendo ogni singola espressione, ogni singola parola, a un esame che è prima di tutto filologico, poi filosofico, ma sempre circoscritto all’ambito logico-linguistico nel quale esso si trova e rientra. L’esegesi di Giamblico, invece, mira a collegare in maniera inscindibile l’ambito della speculazione logico-linguistica a quello della riflessione metafisica, trasponendo i principi e le leggi dell’uno nell’altro dominio, e viceversa, al fine di rendere chiara l’analogia e la partecipazione vigente tra i vari livelli della realtà, considerati platonicamente come ordinati in senso gerarchico e strettamente collegati secondo un rapporto di immagine e modello, o di principio e principìato.

Ma l’esegesi di Giamblico si distingue anche da quella di un suo successore e per molti versi seguace, Siriano di Atene, la cui esegesi si colloca comunque in larga misura sulla stessa falsariga dell’interpretazione metafisica del maestro di Siria. Nonostante i diversi punti di contatto tra Giamblico e Siriano, emerge infatti una differenza sostanziale tra i due esegeti, che dipende in larga misura dal diverso atteggiamento che ciascuno di essi manifesta nei confronti di Aristotele. Siriano, infatti, appare meno preoccupato di Giamblico dall’esigenza di conciliare aristotelismo e platonismo, e ciò lo porta a dare probabilmente un’interpretazione più obiettiva—e perciò stesso più critica e spesso polemica—delle teorie logiche di Aristotele. Giamblico, invece, utilizza espressioni e concezioni aristoteliche in chiave neoplatonica, per dimostrare in ultima analisi come l’aristotelismo, se correttamente interpretato, possa accordarsi col platonismo, anche nelle sue concezioni metafisiche.

Ed è anche a questo scopo che Giamblico dà del primo trattato dell’Organon, classicamente inteso come il più antiplatonico dello Stagirita, un’esegesi più speculativa, atta a dimostrare come anche le teorie aristoteliche più squisitamente logiche possano trovare applicazione nella metafisica platonica e rappresentare per essa degli strumenti argomentativi e dimostrativi di importanza e validità fondamentali. [conclusion p. 93-94]

{"_index":"sire","_id":"938","_score":null,"_source":{"id":938,"authors_free":[{"id":1391,"entry_id":938,"agent_type":null,"is_normalised":null,"person_id":24,"institution_id":null,"role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"},"free_name":"Cardullo, R. Loredana ","free_first_name":"R. Loredana ","free_last_name":"Cardullo","norm_person":{"id":24,"first_name":"R. Loredana ","last_name":"Cardullo","full_name":"Cardullo, R. Loredana ","short_ident":"","is_classical_name":null,"dnb_url":"http:\/\/d-nb.info\/gnd\/139800220","viaf_url":"","db_url":"","from_claudius":null}}],"entry_title":"La \u039d\u03bf\u03b5\u03c1\u1f70 \u03b8\u03b5\u03c9\u03c1\u03af\u03b1 di Giamblico, come Chiave di Lettura delle Categorie di Aristotele: alcuni esempi","main_title":{"title":"La \u039d\u03bf\u03b5\u03c1\u1f70 \u03b8\u03b5\u03c9\u03c1\u03af\u03b1 di Giamblico, come Chiave di Lettura delle Categorie di Aristotele: alcuni esempi"},"abstract":"A conclusione di questa parziale indagine sull\u2019esegesi giamblichea delle Categorie, possiamo affermare come proprio questo approccio pi\u00f9 intellettivo, pi\u00f9 noetico, che Simplicio definisce noera theoria, sia ci\u00f2 che ci consente di contraddistinguere in modo emblematico l\u2019interpretazione di Giamblico da quelle di altri commentatori. I contesti da noi esaminati ci hanno dato l\u2019opportunit\u00e0 di confrontare, sia pure per sommi capi, alcuni parametri esegetici propri di Giamblico con alcune interpretazioni di Porfirio, da un lato, e di Siriano dall\u2019altro. Certamente, un esame pi\u00f9 completo della fonte simpliciana ci permetterebbe di formulare giudizi pi\u00f9 precisi in proposito. Tuttavia, gi\u00e0 dai contesti qui analizzati \u00e8 emersa con evidenza l\u2019assoluta diversit\u00e0 dell\u2019esegesi giamblichea rispetto a quella porfiriana delle Categorie.\r\n\r\nPorfirio, infatti, esamina con particolare cura i lemmi del trattato commentato, sottoponendo ogni singola espressione, ogni singola parola, a un esame che \u00e8 prima di tutto filologico, poi filosofico, ma sempre circoscritto all\u2019ambito logico-linguistico nel quale esso si trova e rientra. L\u2019esegesi di Giamblico, invece, mira a collegare in maniera inscindibile l\u2019ambito della speculazione logico-linguistica a quello della riflessione metafisica, trasponendo i principi e le leggi dell\u2019uno nell\u2019altro dominio, e viceversa, al fine di rendere chiara l\u2019analogia e la partecipazione vigente tra i vari livelli della realt\u00e0, considerati platonicamente come ordinati in senso gerarchico e strettamente collegati secondo un rapporto di immagine e modello, o di principio e princip\u00ecato.\r\n\r\nMa l\u2019esegesi di Giamblico si distingue anche da quella di un suo successore e per molti versi seguace, Siriano di Atene, la cui esegesi si colloca comunque in larga misura sulla stessa falsariga dell\u2019interpretazione metafisica del maestro di Siria. Nonostante i diversi punti di contatto tra Giamblico e Siriano, emerge infatti una differenza sostanziale tra i due esegeti, che dipende in larga misura dal diverso atteggiamento che ciascuno di essi manifesta nei confronti di Aristotele. Siriano, infatti, appare meno preoccupato di Giamblico dall\u2019esigenza di conciliare aristotelismo e platonismo, e ci\u00f2 lo porta a dare probabilmente un\u2019interpretazione pi\u00f9 obiettiva\u2014e perci\u00f2 stesso pi\u00f9 critica e spesso polemica\u2014delle teorie logiche di Aristotele. Giamblico, invece, utilizza espressioni e concezioni aristoteliche in chiave neoplatonica, per dimostrare in ultima analisi come l\u2019aristotelismo, se correttamente interpretato, possa accordarsi col platonismo, anche nelle sue concezioni metafisiche.\r\n\r\nEd \u00e8 anche a questo scopo che Giamblico d\u00e0 del primo trattato dell\u2019Organon, classicamente inteso come il pi\u00f9 antiplatonico dello Stagirita, un\u2019esegesi pi\u00f9 speculativa, atta a dimostrare come anche le teorie aristoteliche pi\u00f9 squisitamente logiche possano trovare applicazione nella metafisica platonica e rappresentare per essa degli strumenti argomentativi e dimostrativi di importanza e validit\u00e0 fondamentali. [conclusion p. 93-94]","btype":3,"date":"1997","language":"Italian","online_url":"","online_resources":"https:\/\/uni-koeln.sciebo.de\/s\/5dwv2YbmwwJB7OE","doi_url":null,"categories":[],"authors":[{"id":24,"full_name":"Cardullo, R. Loredana ","role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"}}],"book":null,"booksection":null,"article":{"id":938,"journal_id":null,"journal_name":"Syllecta Classica","volume":"8","issue":"","pages":"79-94"}},"sort":["La \u039d\u03bf\u03b5\u03c1\u1f70 \u03b8\u03b5\u03c9\u03c1\u03af\u03b1 di Giamblico, come Chiave di Lettura delle Categorie di Aristotele: alcuni esempi"]}

Le commentaire philosophique continu dans l’Antiquité, 1997
By: Hadot, Ilsetraut
Title Le commentaire philosophique continu dans l’Antiquité
Type Article
Language French
Date 1997
Journal AnTard (Antiquité Tardive. Revue internationale d’histoire et d’archéolog)
Volume 5
Pages 169–176
Categories no categories
Author(s) Hadot, Ilsetraut
Editor(s)
Translator(s)
Opening  with  an  overview  of  the  historical  development  of  the  continuous  philosophical commentary,  this study aims to bring out the profound differences between modem philosophicalcommentaries and the Late Antique commentaries on Plato and Aristotle. The modem commentariesare concerned to explain  the texts for an audience  which  is not defined.  By contrast,  the ancient commentaries belonged to a precise programme of reading the texts concerned, a programme which corresponded both to levels of knowledge and levels of spiritual progression.  They were therefore addressed, depending on the type of text, to beginners, to intermediate or to very advanced students; and  their  content and method  varied greatly  according  to  the  level  of the  intended  readership. Furthermore, explaining the text was never an end in itself;  the commentary was intended not so much to expand knowledge as to assist in the acquisition of a particular ethical attitude, leading to a particular way of life. [Author's abstract]

{"_index":"sire","_id":"695","_score":null,"_source":{"id":695,"authors_free":[{"id":1034,"entry_id":695,"agent_type":null,"is_normalised":null,"person_id":4,"institution_id":null,"role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"},"free_name":"Hadot, Ilsetraut","free_first_name":"Ilsetraut","free_last_name":"Hadot","norm_person":{"id":4,"first_name":"Ilsetraut","last_name":"Hadot","full_name":"Hadot, Ilsetraut","short_ident":"","is_classical_name":null,"dnb_url":"http:\/\/d-nb.info\/gnd\/107415011","viaf_url":"","db_url":"","from_claudius":null}}],"entry_title":"Le commentaire philosophique continu dans l\u2019Antiquit\u00e9","main_title":{"title":"Le commentaire philosophique continu dans l\u2019Antiquit\u00e9"},"abstract":"Opening with an overview of the historical development of the continuous philosophical commentary, this study aims to bring out the profound differences between modem philosophicalcommentaries and the Late Antique commentaries on Plato and Aristotle. The modem commentariesare concerned to explain the texts for an audience which is not defined. By contrast, the ancient commentaries belonged to a precise programme of reading the texts concerned, a programme which corresponded both to levels of knowledge and levels of spiritual progression. They were therefore addressed, depending on the type of text, to beginners, to intermediate or to very advanced students; and their content and method varied greatly according to the level of the intended readership. Furthermore, explaining the text was never an end in itself; the commentary was intended not so much to expand knowledge as to assist in the acquisition of a particular ethical attitude, leading to a particular way of life. [Author's abstract]","btype":3,"date":"1997","language":"French","online_url":"","online_resources":"https:\/\/uni-koeln.sciebo.de\/s\/bNInszbNd3YEzTp","doi_url":null,"categories":[],"authors":[{"id":4,"full_name":"Hadot, Ilsetraut","role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"}}],"book":null,"booksection":null,"article":{"id":695,"journal_id":null,"journal_name":"AnTard (Antiquit\u00e9 Tardive. Revue internationale d\u2019histoire et d\u2019arch\u00e9olog)","volume":"5","issue":"","pages":"169\u2013176"}},"sort":["Le commentaire philosophique continu dans l\u2019Antiquit\u00e9"]}

Mathematik und Phänomene. Eine Polemik über naturwissenschaftliche Methode bei Simplikios, 2000
By: Haas, Frans A. J. de
Title Mathematik und Phänomene. Eine Polemik über naturwissenschaftliche Methode bei Simplikios
Type Article
Language German
Date 2000
Journal Antike Naturwissenschaft und ihre Rezeption
Volume 10
Pages 107–129
Categories no categories
Author(s) Haas, Frans A. J. de
Editor(s)
Translator(s)
Im  Hinblick  auf die  grundlegende  Verschiedenheit  zwischen  der platoni­schen und aristotelischen Wertung der Mathematik und der Phänomene kann man erwarten, daß es genau im Kontext der platonischen Deutung der aristo­telischen Schriften zu einer interessanten Auseinandersetzung kommen mußte. 
Ein  gutes  Beispiel  ist  der  Kommentar  des  Neuplatonikers  Simplikios  (tätig nach 530 n.Chr.) zur aristotelischen Schrift Über den Himmel. Wie bekannt, hat  uns  Simplikios  in  diesem  Kommentar  wichtige  Informationen  über  die 
Astronomie und die einschlägige Wissenschaftstheorie bis auf seine Zeit, das 
6. Jahrhundert nach Christus, überliefert. Hier werde ich mich mit zwei wichti­gen methodischen Fragen  befassen,  die von  Simplikios  erörtert werden.  Er­stens:  Was  ist  die Erklärungskraft  der mathematischen  Prinzipien  im  physi­schen  Bereich?  und zweitens:  Was  ist  die erkenntnistheoretische Bedeutung 
der Phänomene? In einem letzten Abschnitt werde ich mich kurz dem Einfluß der neuplatonischen Aristotelesdeutung auf das moderne Verstehen der aristo­telischen Methodologie zuwenden. [from the introduction, p. 110]

{"_index":"sire","_id":"700","_score":null,"_source":{"id":700,"authors_free":[{"id":1040,"entry_id":700,"agent_type":null,"is_normalised":null,"person_id":153,"institution_id":null,"role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"},"free_name":"Haas, Frans A. J. de","free_first_name":"Frans A. J.","free_last_name":"Haas, de","norm_person":{"id":153,"first_name":"Frans A. J.","last_name":"de Haas","full_name":"de Haas, Frans A. J.","short_ident":"","is_classical_name":null,"dnb_url":"http:\/\/d-nb.info\/gnd\/128837020","viaf_url":"","db_url":"","from_claudius":null}}],"entry_title":"Mathematik und Ph\u00e4nomene. Eine Polemik \u00fcber naturwissenschaftliche Methode bei Simplikios","main_title":{"title":"Mathematik und Ph\u00e4nomene. Eine Polemik \u00fcber naturwissenschaftliche Methode bei Simplikios"},"abstract":"Im Hinblick auf die grundlegende Verschiedenheit zwischen der platoni\u00adschen und aristotelischen Wertung der Mathematik und der Ph\u00e4nomene kann man erwarten, da\u00df es genau im Kontext der platonischen Deutung der aristo\u00adtelischen Schriften zu einer interessanten Auseinandersetzung kommen mu\u00dfte. \r\nEin gutes Beispiel ist der Kommentar des Neuplatonikers Simplikios (t\u00e4tig nach 530 n.Chr.) zur aristotelischen Schrift \u00dcber den Himmel. Wie bekannt, hat uns Simplikios in diesem Kommentar wichtige Informationen \u00fcber die \r\nAstronomie und die einschl\u00e4gige Wissenschaftstheorie bis auf seine Zeit, das \r\n6. Jahrhundert nach Christus, \u00fcberliefert. Hier werde ich mich mit zwei wichti\u00adgen methodischen Fragen befassen, die von Simplikios er\u00f6rtert werden. Er\u00adstens: Was ist die Erkl\u00e4rungskraft der mathematischen Prinzipien im physi\u00adschen Bereich? und zweitens: Was ist die erkenntnistheoretische Bedeutung \r\nder Ph\u00e4nomene? In einem letzten Abschnitt werde ich mich kurz dem Einflu\u00df der neuplatonischen Aristotelesdeutung auf das moderne Verstehen der aristo\u00adtelischen Methodologie zuwenden. [from the introduction, p. 110]","btype":3,"date":"2000","language":"German","online_url":"","online_resources":"https:\/\/uni-koeln.sciebo.de\/s\/omuK2yp1p7YceKI","doi_url":null,"categories":[],"authors":[{"id":153,"full_name":"de Haas, Frans A. J.","role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"}}],"book":null,"booksection":null,"article":{"id":700,"journal_id":null,"journal_name":"Antike Naturwissenschaft und ihre Rezeption","volume":"10","issue":"","pages":"107\u2013129"}},"sort":["Mathematik und Ph\u00e4nomene. Eine Polemik \u00fcber naturwissenschaftliche Methode bei Simplikios"]}

Matière et résolution : Anaxagore et ses interprètes, 1996
By: Lefebvre, René
Title Matière et résolution : Anaxagore et ses interprètes
Type Article
Language French
Date 1996
Journal Revue Philosophique de la France et de l'Étranger
Volume 186
Issue 1
Pages 31-54
Categories no categories
Author(s) Lefebvre, René
Editor(s)
Translator(s)
Anaxagore est, dit-on, le plus difficile des présocratiques. La doctrine de la matière exerce une fascination toute particulière, ne serait-ce que pour cause d'état lacunaire des textes et sans doute de généralité de l'esquisse ; puis, par un effet d'entraînement, l'ampleur, la diversité et la qualité des réactions herméneutiques elles-mêmes génèrent un commentaire sans cesse recommencé. On entend identifier, résoudre, dissoudre des problèmes, ou des pseudo-problèmes projetés par la tradition sur une œuvre qui n'en peut mais.

Anaxagore surtout fascine par la tension qu'engendrent certaines options doctrinales, l'essentiel étant sur ce point le conflit entre une conception réputée homéomérique de la matière et le principe de τὸ ὁμοῦ πάντα. La succession des interprétations a amélioré notre compréhension de la philosophie du Clazoménien ; cependant, nous ne savons plus toujours ni ce qu'il faut imputer à cette dernière, ni même ce que nous n'y comprenons pas, et il nous arrive de confondre des questions différentes : la division spatiale n'est pas la discrimination qualitative, tout élémentarisme n'est peut-être pas corpusculariste, tout corpuscularisme n'est pas nécessairement atomistique.

Les réflexions qui suivent se développent sur trois niveaux : la première partie consiste en une présentation minimale de la doctrine ; les notes entendent en faire ressortir les aspects problématiques, en indiquant les principales options herméneutiques. Soucieuse de ne masquer ni les apories ni les paradoxes, la deuxième partie propose des clarifications et des distinctions qu'il faut prendre moins comme des indications matérielles sur la doctrine que comme des suggestions formelles à destination du commentaire ultérieur.

La notion de résolution m'a paru la plus apte à englober dans un cadre commun les discussions sur les puissances, les parties, les semences, les homéomères, l'infiniment petit, etc.
[introduction p. 31-32]

{"_index":"sire","_id":"872","_score":null,"_source":{"id":872,"authors_free":[{"id":1281,"entry_id":872,"agent_type":null,"is_normalised":null,"person_id":243,"institution_id":null,"role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"},"free_name":"Lefebvre, Ren\u00e9 ","free_first_name":"Ren\u00e9 ","free_last_name":"Lefebvre","norm_person":{"id":243,"first_name":"Ren\u00e9","last_name":"Lefebvre","full_name":"Lefebvre, Ren\u00e9","short_ident":"","is_classical_name":null,"dnb_url":"http:\/\/d-nb.info\/gnd\/136649084","viaf_url":"","db_url":"","from_claudius":null}}],"entry_title":"Mati\u00e8re et r\u00e9solution : Anaxagore et ses interpr\u00e8tes","main_title":{"title":"Mati\u00e8re et r\u00e9solution : Anaxagore et ses interpr\u00e8tes"},"abstract":"Anaxagore est, dit-on, le plus difficile des pr\u00e9socratiques. La doctrine de la mati\u00e8re exerce une fascination toute particuli\u00e8re, ne serait-ce que pour cause d'\u00e9tat lacunaire des textes et sans doute de g\u00e9n\u00e9ralit\u00e9 de l'esquisse ; puis, par un effet d'entra\u00eenement, l'ampleur, la diversit\u00e9 et la qualit\u00e9 des r\u00e9actions herm\u00e9neutiques elles-m\u00eames g\u00e9n\u00e8rent un commentaire sans cesse recommenc\u00e9. On entend identifier, r\u00e9soudre, dissoudre des probl\u00e8mes, ou des pseudo-probl\u00e8mes projet\u00e9s par la tradition sur une \u0153uvre qui n'en peut mais.\r\n\r\nAnaxagore surtout fascine par la tension qu'engendrent certaines options doctrinales, l'essentiel \u00e9tant sur ce point le conflit entre une conception r\u00e9put\u00e9e hom\u00e9om\u00e9rique de la mati\u00e8re et le principe de \u03c4\u1f78 \u1f41\u03bc\u03bf\u1fe6 \u03c0\u03ac\u03bd\u03c4\u03b1. La succession des interpr\u00e9tations a am\u00e9lior\u00e9 notre compr\u00e9hension de la philosophie du Clazom\u00e9nien ; cependant, nous ne savons plus toujours ni ce qu'il faut imputer \u00e0 cette derni\u00e8re, ni m\u00eame ce que nous n'y comprenons pas, et il nous arrive de confondre des questions diff\u00e9rentes : la division spatiale n'est pas la discrimination qualitative, tout \u00e9l\u00e9mentarisme n'est peut-\u00eatre pas corpusculariste, tout corpuscularisme n'est pas n\u00e9cessairement atomistique.\r\n\r\nLes r\u00e9flexions qui suivent se d\u00e9veloppent sur trois niveaux : la premi\u00e8re partie consiste en une pr\u00e9sentation minimale de la doctrine ; les notes entendent en faire ressortir les aspects probl\u00e9matiques, en indiquant les principales options herm\u00e9neutiques. Soucieuse de ne masquer ni les apories ni les paradoxes, la deuxi\u00e8me partie propose des clarifications et des distinctions qu'il faut prendre moins comme des indications mat\u00e9rielles sur la doctrine que comme des suggestions formelles \u00e0 destination du commentaire ult\u00e9rieur.\r\n\r\nLa notion de r\u00e9solution m'a paru la plus apte \u00e0 englober dans un cadre commun les discussions sur les puissances, les parties, les semences, les hom\u00e9om\u00e8res, l'infiniment petit, etc.\r\n[introduction p. 31-32]","btype":3,"date":"1996","language":"French","online_url":"","online_resources":"https:\/\/uni-koeln.sciebo.de\/s\/X6EflTJBUsEaivP","doi_url":null,"categories":[],"authors":[{"id":243,"full_name":"Lefebvre, Ren\u00e9","role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"}}],"book":null,"booksection":null,"article":{"id":872,"journal_id":null,"journal_name":"Revue Philosophique de la France et de l'\u00c9tranger","volume":"186","issue":"1","pages":"31-54"}},"sort":["Mati\u00e8re et r\u00e9solution : Anaxagore et ses interpr\u00e8tes"]}

On the Homocentric Spheres of Eudoxus, 1998
By: Yavetz, Ido
Title On the Homocentric Spheres of Eudoxus
Type Article
Language English
Date 1998
Journal Archive for History of Exact Sciences
Volume 52
Issue 3
Pages 221-278
Categories no categories
Author(s) Yavetz, Ido
Editor(s)
Translator(s)
In 1877, Schiaparelli published a classic essay on the homocentric spheres of Eu- 
doxus. In the years that followed, it became the standard, definitive historical reconstruc- 
tion of Eudoxian planetary theory. The purpose of this paper is to show that the two texts 
on which Schiaparelli based his reconstruction do not lead in an unequivocal way to 
this interpretation, and that they actually accommodate alternative and equally plausible 
interpretations that possess a clear astronomical superiority compared to Schiaparelli's. One should not mistake all of this for a call to reject Schiaparelli's interpretation in favor 
of the new one. In particular, the alternative interpretation does not recommend itself as a 
historically more plausible basis for reconstructing Eudoxus's and Callippus's planetary theories merely because of its astronomical advantages. It does, however, suggest that 
the exclusivity traditionally awarded to Schiaparelli's reconstruction can no longer be 
maintained, and that the little historical evidence we do possess does not enable us to 
make a justifiable choice between the available alternatives. [Introduction, p. 221]

{"_index":"sire","_id":"838","_score":null,"_source":{"id":838,"authors_free":[{"id":1242,"entry_id":838,"agent_type":null,"is_normalised":null,"person_id":366,"institution_id":null,"role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"},"free_name":"Yavetz, Ido","free_first_name":"Ido","free_last_name":"Yavetz","norm_person":{"id":366,"first_name":" Ido","last_name":"Yavetz","full_name":"Yavetz, Ido","short_ident":"","is_classical_name":null,"dnb_url":"http:\/\/d-nb.info\/gnd\/1156978416","viaf_url":"","db_url":"","from_claudius":null}}],"entry_title":"On the Homocentric Spheres of Eudoxus","main_title":{"title":"On the Homocentric Spheres of Eudoxus"},"abstract":"In 1877, Schiaparelli published a classic essay on the homocentric spheres of Eu- \r\ndoxus. In the years that followed, it became the standard, definitive historical reconstruc- \r\ntion of Eudoxian planetary theory. The purpose of this paper is to show that the two texts \r\non which Schiaparelli based his reconstruction do not lead in an unequivocal way to \r\nthis interpretation, and that they actually accommodate alternative and equally plausible \r\ninterpretations that possess a clear astronomical superiority compared to Schiaparelli's. One should not mistake all of this for a call to reject Schiaparelli's interpretation in favor \r\nof the new one. In particular, the alternative interpretation does not recommend itself as a \r\nhistorically more plausible basis for reconstructing Eudoxus's and Callippus's planetary theories merely because of its astronomical advantages. It does, however, suggest that \r\nthe exclusivity traditionally awarded to Schiaparelli's reconstruction can no longer be \r\nmaintained, and that the little historical evidence we do possess does not enable us to \r\nmake a justifiable choice between the available alternatives. [Introduction, p. 221]","btype":3,"date":"1998","language":"English","online_url":"","online_resources":"https:\/\/uni-koeln.sciebo.de\/s\/yDxuUa8nKX7GLiW","doi_url":null,"categories":[],"authors":[{"id":366,"full_name":"Yavetz, Ido","role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"}}],"book":null,"booksection":null,"article":{"id":838,"journal_id":null,"journal_name":"Archive for History of Exact Sciences","volume":"52","issue":"3","pages":"221-278"}},"sort":["On the Homocentric Spheres of Eudoxus"]}

Persecution and Response in Late Paganism: The Evidence of Damascius, 1993
By: Athanasiadē, Polymnia Nik.
Title Persecution and Response in Late Paganism: The Evidence of Damascius
Type Article
Language English
Date 1993
Journal The Journal of Hellenic Studies
Volume 113
Pages 1-29
Categories no categories
Author(s) Athanasiadē, Polymnia Nik.
Editor(s)
Translator(s)
The theme of this paper is intolerance: its manifestation in late antiquity towards the pagans of the Eastern Mediterranean, and the immediate reactions and long-term attitudes that it provoked in them. The reasons why, in spite of copious evidence, the persecution of the traditional cults and their adepts in the Roman Empire has never been viewed as such are obvious: on the one hand, no pagan church emerged out of the turmoil to canonize its dead and expound a theology of martyrdom, and on the other, whatever their conscious religious beliefs, late antique scholars, in their overwhelming majority, were formed in societies whose ethical foundations and logic are irreversibly Christian. Admittedly, a few facets of this complex subject, such as the closing of the Athenian Academy and the demolition of temples or their conversion into churches, have occasionally been touched upon; but pagan persecution in itself, in all its physical, artistic, social, political, intellectual, and psychological dimensions, has not yet formed the object of scholarly research.

To illustrate the pressures wrought by intolerance upon late antique society, I have chosen a period of one hundred years spanning the life, testimony, and initiatives of Damascius. In the 460s, Neoplatonism, as a fairly standardized expression of pagan piety, still formed—despite occasional persecution—a generally accepted way of thinking and living in the Eastern Mediterranean; moreover, as epitomized by Proclus and Athens, it was a recognizably Greek way. By 560, on the other hand, as a result of Justinian's decree prohibiting the official propagation of the doctrine in Athens, its exponents, after various vicissitudes, had ended up in a frontier town, where their philosophy had become contaminated by local forms of thought and worship and was on the way to losing its Graeco-Roman relevance. The interaction and the resulting changes in late antiquity of a sociological force—intolerance—and of a Weltanschauung—Neoplatonism—is a complex phenomenon in which causes and effects are never clearly defined.

In an attempt at clarifying this development (which lies at the heart of the transformation of the ancient into the medieval world), I have in what follows set the focus of the action against two contrasting backgrounds. The first consists of a selective study of violence in Alexandria between the fourth and the sixth centuries; the second is represented by an equally impressionistic account of the evolution of Neoplatonism at Harran between the sixth and the tenth centuries and its increasing relevance to the world. [author's abstract]

{"_index":"sire","_id":"1002","_score":null,"_source":{"id":1002,"authors_free":[{"id":1507,"entry_id":1002,"agent_type":null,"is_normalised":null,"person_id":520,"institution_id":null,"role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"},"free_name":"Athanasiad\u0113, Polymnia Nik.","free_first_name":"Polymnia Nik.","free_last_name":"Athanasiad\u0113","norm_person":{"id":520,"first_name":"Polymnia Nik.","last_name":"Athanasiad\u0113","full_name":"Athanasiad\u0113, Polymnia Nik.","short_ident":"","is_classical_name":null,"dnb_url":"http:\/\/d-nb.info\/gnd\/131721933","viaf_url":"","db_url":"","from_claudius":null}}],"entry_title":"Persecution and Response in Late Paganism: The Evidence of Damascius","main_title":{"title":"Persecution and Response in Late Paganism: The Evidence of Damascius"},"abstract":"The theme of this paper is intolerance: its manifestation in late antiquity towards the pagans of the Eastern Mediterranean, and the immediate reactions and long-term attitudes that it provoked in them. The reasons why, in spite of copious evidence, the persecution of the traditional cults and their adepts in the Roman Empire has never been viewed as such are obvious: on the one hand, no pagan church emerged out of the turmoil to canonize its dead and expound a theology of martyrdom, and on the other, whatever their conscious religious beliefs, late antique scholars, in their overwhelming majority, were formed in societies whose ethical foundations and logic are irreversibly Christian. Admittedly, a few facets of this complex subject, such as the closing of the Athenian Academy and the demolition of temples or their conversion into churches, have occasionally been touched upon; but pagan persecution in itself, in all its physical, artistic, social, political, intellectual, and psychological dimensions, has not yet formed the object of scholarly research.\r\n\r\nTo illustrate the pressures wrought by intolerance upon late antique society, I have chosen a period of one hundred years spanning the life, testimony, and initiatives of Damascius. In the 460s, Neoplatonism, as a fairly standardized expression of pagan piety, still formed\u2014despite occasional persecution\u2014a generally accepted way of thinking and living in the Eastern Mediterranean; moreover, as epitomized by Proclus and Athens, it was a recognizably Greek way. By 560, on the other hand, as a result of Justinian's decree prohibiting the official propagation of the doctrine in Athens, its exponents, after various vicissitudes, had ended up in a frontier town, where their philosophy had become contaminated by local forms of thought and worship and was on the way to losing its Graeco-Roman relevance. The interaction and the resulting changes in late antiquity of a sociological force\u2014intolerance\u2014and of a Weltanschauung\u2014Neoplatonism\u2014is a complex phenomenon in which causes and effects are never clearly defined.\r\n\r\nIn an attempt at clarifying this development (which lies at the heart of the transformation of the ancient into the medieval world), I have in what follows set the focus of the action against two contrasting backgrounds. The first consists of a selective study of violence in Alexandria between the fourth and the sixth centuries; the second is represented by an equally impressionistic account of the evolution of Neoplatonism at Harran between the sixth and the tenth centuries and its increasing relevance to the world. [author's abstract]","btype":3,"date":"1993","language":"English","online_url":"","online_resources":"https:\/\/uni-koeln.sciebo.de\/s\/mXGv9inyCKfn393","doi_url":null,"categories":[],"authors":[{"id":520,"full_name":"Athanasiad\u0113, Polymnia Nik.","role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"}}],"book":null,"booksection":null,"article":{"id":1002,"journal_id":null,"journal_name":"The Journal of Hellenic Studies","volume":"113","issue":"","pages":"1-29"}},"sort":["Persecution and Response in Late Paganism: The Evidence of Damascius"]}

Plato as "Architect of Science", 1998
By: Zhmud, Leonid
Title Plato as "Architect of Science"
Type Article
Language English
Date 1998
Journal Phronesis
Volume 43
Issue 3
Pages 211-244
Categories no categories
Author(s) Zhmud, Leonid
Editor(s)
Translator(s)
The figure of the cordial host of the Academy, who invited the most gifted mathematicians and cultivated pure research, whose keen intellect was able, if not to solve the particular problem, then at least to show the method for its solution: this figure is quite familiar to students of Greek science. But was the Academy as such a center of scientific research, and did Plato really set for mathematicians and astronomers the problems they should study and methods they should use? Our sources tell about Plato's friendship or at least acquaintance with many brilliant mathematicians of his day (Theodorus, Archytas, Theaetetus), but they were never his pupils; rather, vice versa—he learned much from them and actively used this knowledge in developing his philosophy.

There is no reliable evidence that Eudoxus, Menaechmus, Dinostratus, Theudius, and others, whom many scholars unite into the group of so-called "Academic mathematicians," ever were his pupils or close associates. Our analysis of the relevant passages (Eratosthenes' Platonicus, Sosigenes ap. Simplicius, Proclus' Catalogue of geometers, and Philodemus' History of the Academy, etc.) shows that the very tendency of portraying Plato as the architect of science goes back to the early Academy and is born out of interpretations of his dialogues. [author's abstract]

{"_index":"sire","_id":"837","_score":null,"_source":{"id":837,"authors_free":[{"id":1241,"entry_id":837,"agent_type":null,"is_normalised":null,"person_id":368,"institution_id":null,"role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"},"free_name":"Zhmud, Leonid","free_first_name":"Leonid","free_last_name":"Zhmud","norm_person":{"id":368,"first_name":"Leonid","last_name":"Zhmud","full_name":"Zhmud, Leonid","short_ident":"","is_classical_name":null,"dnb_url":"http:\/\/d-nb.info\/gnd\/1028558643","viaf_url":"","db_url":"","from_claudius":null}}],"entry_title":"Plato as \"Architect of Science\"","main_title":{"title":"Plato as \"Architect of Science\""},"abstract":"The figure of the cordial host of the Academy, who invited the most gifted mathematicians and cultivated pure research, whose keen intellect was able, if not to solve the particular problem, then at least to show the method for its solution: this figure is quite familiar to students of Greek science. But was the Academy as such a center of scientific research, and did Plato really set for mathematicians and astronomers the problems they should study and methods they should use? Our sources tell about Plato's friendship or at least acquaintance with many brilliant mathematicians of his day (Theodorus, Archytas, Theaetetus), but they were never his pupils; rather, vice versa\u2014he learned much from them and actively used this knowledge in developing his philosophy.\r\n\r\nThere is no reliable evidence that Eudoxus, Menaechmus, Dinostratus, Theudius, and others, whom many scholars unite into the group of so-called \"Academic mathematicians,\" ever were his pupils or close associates. Our analysis of the relevant passages (Eratosthenes' Platonicus, Sosigenes ap. Simplicius, Proclus' Catalogue of geometers, and Philodemus' History of the Academy, etc.) shows that the very tendency of portraying Plato as the architect of science goes back to the early Academy and is born out of interpretations of his dialogues. [author's abstract]","btype":3,"date":"1998","language":"English","online_url":"","online_resources":"https:\/\/uni-koeln.sciebo.de\/s\/eZULGOyXyPzCdqW","doi_url":null,"categories":[],"authors":[{"id":368,"full_name":"Zhmud, Leonid","role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"}}],"book":null,"booksection":null,"article":{"id":837,"journal_id":null,"journal_name":"Phronesis","volume":"43","issue":"3","pages":"211-244"}},"sort":["Plato as \"Architect of Science\""]}

Platon et Plotin sur la doctrine des parties de l'autre, 1991
By: O'Brien, Denis
Title Platon et Plotin sur la doctrine des parties de l'autre
Type Article
Language French
Date 1991
Journal Revue Philosophique de la France et de l'Étranger
Volume 181
Issue 4
Pages 501-512
Categories no categories
Author(s) O'Brien, Denis
Editor(s)
Translator(s)
La matière est-elle identique à V alterile ? » Plotin se pose cette question au commencement du dernier chapitre de son traité Sur la  matière (Enn., II  4 [12] 16). « Plutôt non », répond-il. « Elle est en revanche identique à cette partie de Valtérité qui s'oppose aux êtres proprement dits. » En s'exprimant de la sorte, Plotin fait allusion à un passage du Sophiste (258 E 2-3). Son allusion suppose pourtant l'existence d'un texte qui n'est pas  attesté dans les manuscrits. Cette différence textuelle implique un changement fonda- mental de doctrine, dont les éditeurs modernes ne se sont pas avisés. [Author's abstract]

{"_index":"sire","_id":"418","_score":null,"_source":{"id":418,"authors_free":[{"id":558,"entry_id":418,"agent_type":null,"is_normalised":null,"person_id":144,"institution_id":null,"role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"},"free_name":"O'Brien, Denis","free_first_name":"Denis","free_last_name":"O'Brien","norm_person":{"id":144,"first_name":"Denis","last_name":"O'Brien","full_name":"O'Brien, Denis","short_ident":"","is_classical_name":null,"dnb_url":"http:\/\/d-nb.info\/gnd\/134134079","viaf_url":"","db_url":"","from_claudius":null}}],"entry_title":"Platon et Plotin sur la doctrine des parties de l'autre","main_title":{"title":"Platon et Plotin sur la doctrine des parties de l'autre"},"abstract":"La mati\u00e8re est-elle identique \u00e0 V alterile ? \u00bb Plotin se pose cette question au commencement du dernier chapitre de son trait\u00e9 Sur la mati\u00e8re (Enn., II 4 [12] 16). \u00ab Plut\u00f4t non \u00bb, r\u00e9pond-il. \u00ab Elle est en revanche identique \u00e0 cette partie de Valt\u00e9rit\u00e9 qui s'oppose aux \u00eatres proprement dits. \u00bb En s'exprimant de la sorte, Plotin fait allusion \u00e0 un passage du Sophiste (258 E 2-3). Son allusion suppose pourtant l'existence d'un texte qui n'est pas attest\u00e9 dans les manuscrits. Cette diff\u00e9rence textuelle implique un changement fonda- mental de doctrine, dont les \u00e9diteurs modernes ne se sont pas avis\u00e9s. [Author's abstract]","btype":3,"date":"1991","language":"French","online_url":"","online_resources":"https:\/\/uni-koeln.sciebo.de\/s\/pBX2hcvJiK520pk","doi_url":null,"categories":[],"authors":[{"id":144,"full_name":"O'Brien, Denis","role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"}}],"book":null,"booksection":null,"article":{"id":418,"journal_id":null,"journal_name":"Revue Philosophique de la France et de l'\u00c9tranger","volume":"181","issue":"4","pages":"501-512"}},"sort":["Platon et Plotin sur la doctrine des parties de l'autre"]}

Plural Worlds in Anaximander, 1994
By: Finkelberg, Aryeh
Title Plural Worlds in Anaximander
Type Article
Language English
Date 1994
Journal The American Journal of Philology
Volume 115
Issue 4
Pages 485-506
Categories no categories
Author(s) Finkelberg, Aryeh
Editor(s)
Translator(s)
The ancients ascribed to Anaximander a belief in plural worlds, but the state of the evidence does not make it immediately clear whether these worlds are coexistent or successive. Zeller argued that they could not be coexistent, but his view was challenged by Burnet; yet Cornford, as Kirk puts it, "demonstrated that Burnet's argument . . . rested on a false assessment of the doxographic evidence on this point, as well as on the misinterpretation of several later Presocratics." So far so good, but Kirk goes further and contends not only that coexis- tent worlds have been wrongly assigned to Anaximander, as Zeller and Cornford have shown, but that successive worlds are also a doxo- graphic error; a similar view is argued by Kahn. In this essay I propose to scrutinize our evidence on Anaximander's plural worlds and to exam- ine, systematically and exhaustively, Kirk's and Kahn's criticism of this evidence-both as against the doxographic testimony and on its own merits. [Author's abstract]

{"_index":"sire","_id":"596","_score":null,"_source":{"id":596,"authors_free":[{"id":847,"entry_id":596,"agent_type":null,"is_normalised":null,"person_id":113,"institution_id":null,"role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"},"free_name":"Finkelberg, Aryeh","free_first_name":"Aryeh","free_last_name":"Finkelberg","norm_person":{"id":113,"first_name":"Aryeh","last_name":"Finkelberg","full_name":"Finkelberg, Aryeh","short_ident":"","is_classical_name":null,"dnb_url":"http:\/\/d-nb.info\/gnd\/1124815007","viaf_url":"","db_url":"","from_claudius":null}}],"entry_title":"Plural Worlds in Anaximander","main_title":{"title":"Plural Worlds in Anaximander"},"abstract":"The ancients ascribed to Anaximander a belief in plural worlds, but the state of the evidence does not make it immediately clear whether these worlds are coexistent or successive. Zeller argued that they could not be coexistent, but his view was challenged by Burnet; yet Cornford, as Kirk puts it, \"demonstrated that Burnet's argument . . . rested on a false assessment of the doxographic evidence on this point, as well as on the misinterpretation of several later Presocratics.\" So far so good, but Kirk goes further and contends not only that coexis- tent worlds have been wrongly assigned to Anaximander, as Zeller and Cornford have shown, but that successive worlds are also a doxo- graphic error; a similar view is argued by Kahn. In this essay I propose to scrutinize our evidence on Anaximander's plural worlds and to exam- ine, systematically and exhaustively, Kirk's and Kahn's criticism of this evidence-both as against the doxographic testimony and on its own merits. [Author's abstract]","btype":3,"date":"1994","language":"English","online_url":"","online_resources":"https:\/\/uni-koeln.sciebo.de\/s\/kNyOiUMQDhQWBYi","doi_url":null,"categories":[],"authors":[{"id":113,"full_name":"Finkelberg, Aryeh","role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"}}],"book":null,"booksection":null,"article":{"id":596,"journal_id":null,"journal_name":"The American Journal of Philology","volume":"115","issue":"4","pages":"485-506"}},"sort":["Plural Worlds in Anaximander"]}

Proclus on Corporeal Space, 1994
By: Schrenk, Lawrence P.
Title Proclus on Corporeal Space
Type Article
Language English
Date 1994
Journal Archiv für Geschichte der Philosophie
Volume 76
Pages 151 –167
Categories no categories
Author(s) Schrenk, Lawrence P.
Editor(s)
Translator(s)
In  his survey of ancient  theories  of space1  the Aristotelian commen-
tator  Simplicius  considers  the  rather  peculiar  account  offered  by  the
Neoplatonic philosopher, Proclus.2 This philosopher's analysis  of
space3  is  unique  in  that  it  contains  the  unusual  claim  that  space  is corporeal.4  In  this  paper,  I  shall  explore this claim  and  argue  that  it is
by  no  means as  absurd  as  might  at  first  appear.  It  results  from  a rea-
soned  attempt  to  develop  a  theory  of  space  which  meets  the  needs  of
Proclus'  ontology  of  emanation.  We  shall  begin  by  seeking  a  precise
understanding of the assertion  that  space  is a body  (through  an  analysis
of  two  detailed proofs  Proclus  offers  in  its  support5)  and  then  investi-
gate  the  philosophical  motives  compelling  him  to  make  the  claim  by
inquiring about  the  function  of space in his comprehensive  ontology. [Introduction, p. 151-152]

{"_index":"sire","_id":"1033","_score":null,"_source":{"id":1033,"authors_free":[{"id":1564,"entry_id":1033,"agent_type":null,"is_normalised":null,"person_id":287,"institution_id":null,"role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"},"free_name":"Schrenk, Lawrence P.","free_first_name":"Lawrence P.","free_last_name":"Schrenk","norm_person":{"id":287,"first_name":"Lawrence P.","last_name":"Schrenk","full_name":"Schrenk, Lawrence P.","short_ident":"","is_classical_name":null,"dnb_url":"http:\/\/d-nb.info\/gnd\/114719551X","viaf_url":"","db_url":"","from_claudius":null}}],"entry_title":"Proclus on Corporeal Space","main_title":{"title":"Proclus on Corporeal Space"},"abstract":"In his survey of ancient theories of space1 the Aristotelian commen-\r\ntator Simplicius considers the rather peculiar account offered by the\r\nNeoplatonic philosopher, Proclus.2 This philosopher's analysis of\r\nspace3 is unique in that it contains the unusual claim that space is corporeal.4 In this paper, I shall explore this claim and argue that it is\r\nby no means as absurd as might at first appear. It results from a rea-\r\nsoned attempt to develop a theory of space which meets the needs of\r\nProclus' ontology of emanation. We shall begin by seeking a precise\r\nunderstanding of the assertion that space is a body (through an analysis\r\nof two detailed proofs Proclus offers in its support5) and then investi-\r\ngate the philosophical motives compelling him to make the claim by\r\ninquiring about the function of space in his comprehensive ontology. [Introduction, p. 151-152]","btype":3,"date":"1994","language":"English","online_url":"","online_resources":"https:\/\/uni-koeln.sciebo.de\/s\/es6VRskBGAHA2p5","doi_url":null,"categories":[],"authors":[{"id":287,"full_name":"Schrenk, Lawrence P.","role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"}}],"book":null,"booksection":null,"article":{"id":1033,"journal_id":null,"journal_name":"Archiv f\u00fcr Geschichte der Philosophie","volume":"76","issue":"","pages":"151 \u2013167"}},"sort":["Proclus on Corporeal Space"]}

Quotation in Greco-Roman contexts, 1995
By: Lloyd, Geoffrey
Title Quotation in Greco-Roman contexts
Type Article
Language English
Date 1995
Journal Extrême-Orient Extrême-Occident
Volume 17
Pages 141-153
Categories no categories
Author(s) Lloyd, Geoffrey
Editor(s)
Translator(s)
The papers in this collection raise a variety of important issues and illustrate the complexity of the phenomena that "quotation" may cover. But for anyone attempting to bring to bear some of the ancient Greek and Latin data on this topic, one immediate problem must be confronted at the outset, namely the difference that different degrees of orality and literacy may make.

The idea that there is a polar opposition between oral and literate societies (as a whole) has long ago been exploded (Jack Goody, The Domestication of the Savage Mind, Cambridge 1977). Rather, there is a wide spectrum of degrees of orality and literacy. But in the comparative absence of writing and of written texts, what passes as a quotation, and the manner in which quotations are used, may well differ very markedly from the norms and uses practiced within communities of listeners and readers who are in a position to refer to written records. The myth of the Bagre, as Goody explained, is represented by the LoDagaa themselves as invariant: it is always, they insist, the same. Yet actual performances vary widely, as Goody's own transcriptions, carried out over a period of several decades and using different methods, prove conclusively. The most recent versions of the myth have been known to incorporate references to Goody and his tape recorder themselves.

The development of literacy in ancient Greece is as controversial as the question of the role of oral performance in or behind the creation of the Homeric epics. The work of Milman Parry and A. B. Lord, comparing Greek and oral Balkan epic, accepted as orthodoxy in the 1960s, is nowadays problematized as often as it is cited as authoritative. For every Greek scholar who accepts that Homeric formulae have a mnemonic function in oral performance, there is another who insists not just on the literary, but the literate, craftsmanship of the Homeric use of repetition.

Again, just how literate were those who lived at Athens in the 5th or 4th centuries BCE—the male citizens, their wives, let alone their slaves? Learning to read and write was represented, often with some pride, it seems, as part of the traditional education of well-born children, but how fluent in those two skills they were expected to become, or normally became, is another matter. The institution of ostracism seemingly implies the assumption that all citizens could write the name of the person they wanted to send into exile. But not everyone "wrote" their own ostrakon, as we can tell from the archaeological record, for some were evidently "mass-produced" for others' use.

Yet while these and other issues are no closer to resolution now than they were when the literacy debate began in earnest, one feature of classical Greek culture that is generally agreed upon, and that is important for our purposes, is that, even when written texts were available for consultation, the usual mode of communication was oral. In Plato's Parmenides 127c-e, when Socrates meets Parmenides and Zeno on a visit to Athens and hears that Zeno has brought his book with him, Socrates asks him not to lend him the text but to read it out.

The relevance of this to quotation is twofold. First, the criteria of accuracy in quotation are affected, and secondly, following on from that, we have to question whether what may look like a report of what someone "says" is indeed that, or merely, at most, an attribution of an idea or an opinion.

Thus, when we find Plato "misquoting" Homer, there may be no fewer than four (by no means all mutually exclusive) reasons for this, over and above the possibility that our text of Plato is "corrupt":
(1) Plato has misremembered: he is quoting from memory, but that is at fault.
(2) He is deliberately misquoting and expects his readers/listeners to spot this immediately and to catch his drift—to understand the game that he, Plato, is playing with Homer.
(3) He is deliberately misquoting but does not expect that to be picked up: he does not expect to be "caught out." I shall return to this third possibility later with the example of Galen.
(4) He has a different text of Homer from ours. [introduction p. 141-142]

{"_index":"sire","_id":"1369","_score":null,"_source":{"id":1369,"authors_free":[{"id":2062,"entry_id":1369,"agent_type":"person","is_normalised":1,"person_id":234,"institution_id":null,"role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"},"free_name":"Lloyd, Geoffrey","free_first_name":"Geoffrey","free_last_name":"Lloyd","norm_person":{"id":234,"first_name":"Geoffrey","last_name":"Lloyd","full_name":"Lloyd, Geoffrey","short_ident":"","is_classical_name":null,"dnb_url":"http:\/\/d-nb.info\/gnd\/12380504X","viaf_url":"","db_url":"","from_claudius":null}}],"entry_title":"Quotation in Greco-Roman contexts","main_title":{"title":"Quotation in Greco-Roman contexts"},"abstract":"The papers in this collection raise a variety of important issues and illustrate the complexity of the phenomena that \"quotation\" may cover. But for anyone attempting to bring to bear some of the ancient Greek and Latin data on this topic, one immediate problem must be confronted at the outset, namely the difference that different degrees of orality and literacy may make.\r\n\r\nThe idea that there is a polar opposition between oral and literate societies (as a whole) has long ago been exploded (Jack Goody, The Domestication of the Savage Mind, Cambridge 1977). Rather, there is a wide spectrum of degrees of orality and literacy. But in the comparative absence of writing and of written texts, what passes as a quotation, and the manner in which quotations are used, may well differ very markedly from the norms and uses practiced within communities of listeners and readers who are in a position to refer to written records. The myth of the Bagre, as Goody explained, is represented by the LoDagaa themselves as invariant: it is always, they insist, the same. Yet actual performances vary widely, as Goody's own transcriptions, carried out over a period of several decades and using different methods, prove conclusively. The most recent versions of the myth have been known to incorporate references to Goody and his tape recorder themselves.\r\n\r\nThe development of literacy in ancient Greece is as controversial as the question of the role of oral performance in or behind the creation of the Homeric epics. The work of Milman Parry and A. B. Lord, comparing Greek and oral Balkan epic, accepted as orthodoxy in the 1960s, is nowadays problematized as often as it is cited as authoritative. For every Greek scholar who accepts that Homeric formulae have a mnemonic function in oral performance, there is another who insists not just on the literary, but the literate, craftsmanship of the Homeric use of repetition.\r\n\r\nAgain, just how literate were those who lived at Athens in the 5th or 4th centuries BCE\u2014the male citizens, their wives, let alone their slaves? Learning to read and write was represented, often with some pride, it seems, as part of the traditional education of well-born children, but how fluent in those two skills they were expected to become, or normally became, is another matter. The institution of ostracism seemingly implies the assumption that all citizens could write the name of the person they wanted to send into exile. But not everyone \"wrote\" their own ostrakon, as we can tell from the archaeological record, for some were evidently \"mass-produced\" for others' use.\r\n\r\nYet while these and other issues are no closer to resolution now than they were when the literacy debate began in earnest, one feature of classical Greek culture that is generally agreed upon, and that is important for our purposes, is that, even when written texts were available for consultation, the usual mode of communication was oral. In Plato's Parmenides 127c-e, when Socrates meets Parmenides and Zeno on a visit to Athens and hears that Zeno has brought his book with him, Socrates asks him not to lend him the text but to read it out.\r\n\r\nThe relevance of this to quotation is twofold. First, the criteria of accuracy in quotation are affected, and secondly, following on from that, we have to question whether what may look like a report of what someone \"says\" is indeed that, or merely, at most, an attribution of an idea or an opinion.\r\n\r\nThus, when we find Plato \"misquoting\" Homer, there may be no fewer than four (by no means all mutually exclusive) reasons for this, over and above the possibility that our text of Plato is \"corrupt\":\r\n(1) Plato has misremembered: he is quoting from memory, but that is at fault.\r\n(2) He is deliberately misquoting and expects his readers\/listeners to spot this immediately and to catch his drift\u2014to understand the game that he, Plato, is playing with Homer.\r\n(3) He is deliberately misquoting but does not expect that to be picked up: he does not expect to be \"caught out.\" I shall return to this third possibility later with the example of Galen.\r\n(4) He has a different text of Homer from ours. [introduction p. 141-142]","btype":3,"date":"1995","language":"English","online_url":"","online_resources":"https:\/\/uni-koeln.sciebo.de\/s\/nlUVMDS4ArBBIez","doi_url":null,"categories":[],"authors":[{"id":234,"full_name":"Lloyd, Geoffrey","role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"}}],"book":null,"booksection":null,"article":{"id":1369,"journal_id":null,"journal_name":"Extr\u00eame-Orient Extr\u00eame-Occident","volume":"17","issue":"","pages":"141-153"}},"sort":["Quotation in Greco-Roman contexts"]}

Review of Hagen, C. (tr.): Simplicius, On Aristotle Physics 7, 1995
By: Smith, Andrew
Title Review of Hagen, C. (tr.): Simplicius, On Aristotle Physics 7
Type Article
Language English
Date 1995
Journal The Classical Review, New Series
Volume 45
Issue 2
Pages 464-465
Categories no categories
Author(s) Smith, Andrew
Editor(s)
Translator(s)
The seventh book of Aristotle's Physics was as problematic in antiquity as it is today. Modern scholars have found its place and role in the Physics as a whole difficult to define. Its content seems to be superseded by the apparently more cogent arguments of Book Eight for an unmoved mover. Eudemus seems to have rejected it as spurious, as his version of the Physics omitted this book, and Themistius omits the first chapter and skims over the rest. Alexander thought the arguments were rather formal, while Simplicius finds them weak. The latter, to whom we are indebted for much of our information about ancient attitudes toward the book, thought it was written earlier than Book Eight, which then replaced it.

None of this is simplified by the existence of two versions for at least the first three chapters. Nevertheless, Simplicius took the book seriously enough to write an 85-page commentary on it. Simplicius, in fact, frequently suggests the important contribution of the arguments in Book Seven to their continuation in Book Eight (cf. H., p. 103 n. 16, who also notes how Simplicius elsewhere refers to Book Seven rather than to Book Eight for the important theme of the mover). In this, Simplicius anticipates, in a way, the important recent work of Robert Wardy (The Chain of Change: A Study of Aristotle's Physics VII, Cambridge, 1990), who has reinstated the independent value of Book Seven as a preparation for the later book and not infrequently alludes to Simplicius.

Not the least merit of H.'s notes is the full use he makes of Wardy's work. H.'s translation is marked by the care and clarity we have come to expect from this series. There are frequent pointers in the text to clarify the occurrence of Greek technical terms. This is aided by a full English-Greek glossary and a Greek-English index, in addition to a 16-page subject index. The notes, which are gathered in some 30 pages at the end rather than printed at the foot of the page as in earlier volumes, seem more extensive, while the new format allows for longer individual notes. Space is not squandered, and much useful material and insightful commentary can be found in these pages.

In addition to helping relate Simplicius' interpretations to the text of Aristotle, H. is also attentive to Simplicius' Neoplatonic concerns. Simplicius, for example, is clearly puzzled as to what entities in the Neoplatonic world Aristotle's concepts might apply. Initially, he interprets Aristotle's analysis of "internal movement" as soul moving body, where something is seen to move but we cannot point to the mover (1038, 1f.). Later, he restricts this to the soul alone, citing Phaedrus 245c8, but finally decides to use the common Neoplatonic strategy of restricting Aristotle's analysis to the sublunar world.

In fact, Simplicius is groping toward an understanding of the contribution of the argument in Book Seven to the unmoved mover of Book Eight. He points to the connection by narrowing the meaning of Aristotle's "first moved mover" to "something first imparting motion which is no longer being moved itself by another" (1047, 15). (Aristotle's first mover in Book Seven, though not moved by another, is nevertheless in motion.) At the same time, Simplicius is quite clear that Aristotle is not referring to a cosmic mover here. Thus, at 1048, 15f., he distinguishes "the very first, unmoved cause of motion" and the "proximate mover," which he thinks Aristotle is referring to in Book Seven.

H.'s notes not only clarify Simplicius' interpretation of the Aristotelian text but also aid our understanding of Simplicius' creative philosophical concerns. This translation, therefore, will be of use to those with Neoplatonic as well as Aristotelian interests. [the entire text]

{"_index":"sire","_id":"847","_score":null,"_source":{"id":847,"authors_free":[{"id":1251,"entry_id":847,"agent_type":null,"is_normalised":null,"person_id":232,"institution_id":null,"role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"},"free_name":"Smith, Andrew","free_first_name":"Andrew","free_last_name":"Smith","norm_person":{"id":232,"first_name":"Andrew","last_name":"Smith","full_name":"Smith, Andrew","short_ident":"","is_classical_name":null,"dnb_url":"http:\/\/d-nb.info\/gnd\/122322606","viaf_url":"","db_url":"","from_claudius":null}}],"entry_title":"Review of Hagen, C. (tr.): Simplicius, On Aristotle Physics 7","main_title":{"title":"Review of Hagen, C. (tr.): Simplicius, On Aristotle Physics 7"},"abstract":"The seventh book of Aristotle's Physics was as problematic in antiquity as it is today. Modern scholars have found its place and role in the Physics as a whole difficult to define. Its content seems to be superseded by the apparently more cogent arguments of Book Eight for an unmoved mover. Eudemus seems to have rejected it as spurious, as his version of the Physics omitted this book, and Themistius omits the first chapter and skims over the rest. Alexander thought the arguments were rather formal, while Simplicius finds them weak. The latter, to whom we are indebted for much of our information about ancient attitudes toward the book, thought it was written earlier than Book Eight, which then replaced it.\r\n\r\nNone of this is simplified by the existence of two versions for at least the first three chapters. Nevertheless, Simplicius took the book seriously enough to write an 85-page commentary on it. Simplicius, in fact, frequently suggests the important contribution of the arguments in Book Seven to their continuation in Book Eight (cf. H., p. 103 n. 16, who also notes how Simplicius elsewhere refers to Book Seven rather than to Book Eight for the important theme of the mover). In this, Simplicius anticipates, in a way, the important recent work of Robert Wardy (The Chain of Change: A Study of Aristotle's Physics VII, Cambridge, 1990), who has reinstated the independent value of Book Seven as a preparation for the later book and not infrequently alludes to Simplicius.\r\n\r\nNot the least merit of H.'s notes is the full use he makes of Wardy's work. H.'s translation is marked by the care and clarity we have come to expect from this series. There are frequent pointers in the text to clarify the occurrence of Greek technical terms. This is aided by a full English-Greek glossary and a Greek-English index, in addition to a 16-page subject index. The notes, which are gathered in some 30 pages at the end rather than printed at the foot of the page as in earlier volumes, seem more extensive, while the new format allows for longer individual notes. Space is not squandered, and much useful material and insightful commentary can be found in these pages.\r\n\r\nIn addition to helping relate Simplicius' interpretations to the text of Aristotle, H. is also attentive to Simplicius' Neoplatonic concerns. Simplicius, for example, is clearly puzzled as to what entities in the Neoplatonic world Aristotle's concepts might apply. Initially, he interprets Aristotle's analysis of \"internal movement\" as soul moving body, where something is seen to move but we cannot point to the mover (1038, 1f.). Later, he restricts this to the soul alone, citing Phaedrus 245c8, but finally decides to use the common Neoplatonic strategy of restricting Aristotle's analysis to the sublunar world.\r\n\r\nIn fact, Simplicius is groping toward an understanding of the contribution of the argument in Book Seven to the unmoved mover of Book Eight. He points to the connection by narrowing the meaning of Aristotle's \"first moved mover\" to \"something first imparting motion which is no longer being moved itself by another\" (1047, 15). (Aristotle's first mover in Book Seven, though not moved by another, is nevertheless in motion.) At the same time, Simplicius is quite clear that Aristotle is not referring to a cosmic mover here. Thus, at 1048, 15f., he distinguishes \"the very first, unmoved cause of motion\" and the \"proximate mover,\" which he thinks Aristotle is referring to in Book Seven.\r\n\r\nH.'s notes not only clarify Simplicius' interpretation of the Aristotelian text but also aid our understanding of Simplicius' creative philosophical concerns. This translation, therefore, will be of use to those with Neoplatonic as well as Aristotelian interests. [the entire text]","btype":3,"date":"1995","language":"English","online_url":"","online_resources":"https:\/\/uni-koeln.sciebo.de\/s\/qOElwVrkx2iCYIO","doi_url":null,"categories":[],"authors":[{"id":232,"full_name":"Smith, Andrew","role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"}}],"book":null,"booksection":null,"article":{"id":847,"journal_id":null,"journal_name":"The Classical Review, New Series","volume":"45","issue":"2","pages":"464-465"}},"sort":["Review of Hagen, C. (tr.): Simplicius, On Aristotle Physics 7"]}

Review of Stevens: Postérité de l'être: Simplicius interprète de Parménide, 1992
By: Wright, M.R.
Title Review of Stevens: Postérité de l'être: Simplicius interprète de Parménide
Type Article
Language English
Date 1992
Journal The Classical Review
Volume 42
Issue 2
Pages 454
Categories no categories
Author(s) Wright, M.R.
Editor(s)
Translator(s)
The Review: Stevens sets out to clarify Parmenides' philosophy with an analysis of Simplicius' presentation of his fragments and the related contextual exposition. This is a complex task, for twelve centuries separate Simplicius from the Presocratics, and, although generous beyond his needs in the length of Eleatic quotation, Simplicius is only too ready to enlist Parmenides as an earlier witness to the Platonic and Neoplatonic interpretations that pervade his commentary on Aristotelian texts.

A further complication is that the order imposed by Aristotle's Physics and De Caelo is at variance with the sequence of Eleatic argument. S.'s cahier is much too brief for the subject matter involved. He has one chapter each on Parmenides' Aletheia and Doxa, sandwiched between a brief introduction and conclusion. There is an Appendix, more than half the length of what has preceded, which consists of a translation into French (without the Greek text but with some annotation) of relevant sections from Simplicius' Phys. 28-180, 243-244, and DC 556-560. An Index of the fragments of Parmenides cited in these two works is added, along with a short bibliography. Interspersed in the text are tables giving Greek words from Simplicius, their French translation, and a brief justification. The point of these is obscure, and, since they are hard to follow in the absence of a continuous text, the result may appear arbitrary, e.g., τελέον at Phys. 29.10 as "parfait," τέλος in the next line as "accomplissement," but τέλειον further down as "fin."

Translation of Eleatic texts in general looks easier in French than English, with "il" conveniently ambiguous for Greek masculine, neuter, or impersonal subjects, and "l’Etant" and "l’être" (with and without capitals) for ontological terminology.

The main problem with S.'s study is the level of scholarship involved and consequently the readership targeted. There are a number of ways of tackling the subject, none of which S. holds to consistently. One is a straightforward introduction to reading Parmenides' lines in their Simplicius context, and sometimes S. is writing in this way. The first chapter, for example, starts with a straightforward narrative of the "signs" for the Aletheia, and the second with the usual listing of different views on the status of the Doxa. Simplicius' position on both these topics is given, but without any explanation of the Neoplatonic terms (like "Étante-Un") that are used.

Secondly, there is a scholarly monograph struggling to emerge. The reader can suddenly be involved in a sophisticated comparison of Parmenides' concept of τελέον with ἄπειρον in Melissus, or in textual exegesis, or in studying the relevance of the first two hypotheses of Plato's Parmenides, or the exact meaning of ἀπατήλων in B 8.52. But thirdly, what is needed, as S. indicates in the subtitle, is a full and detailed discussion of Simplicius as an interpreter of Parmenides. This could usefully tackle Simplicius' reasons for finding Parmenides compatible with both Plato and Aristotle, the particular readings (or re-readings) of all four ancient authors that might be involved in the exercise, what traps might thereby be set in the path of those who are tracking the original Parmenides, and what implications would then arise for Simplicius' treatment of other Presocratics. All this is yet to be done.

{"_index":"sire","_id":"421","_score":null,"_source":{"id":421,"authors_free":[{"id":564,"entry_id":421,"agent_type":null,"is_normalised":null,"person_id":365,"institution_id":null,"role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"},"free_name":"Wright, M.R.","free_first_name":"M.R.","free_last_name":"Wright","norm_person":{"id":365,"first_name":"M. R.","last_name":"Wright","full_name":"Wright, M. R.","short_ident":"","is_classical_name":null,"dnb_url":"http:\/\/d-nb.info\/gnd\/174111304","viaf_url":"","db_url":"","from_claudius":null}}],"entry_title":"Review of Stevens: Post\u00e9rit\u00e9 de l'\u00eatre: Simplicius interpr\u00e8te de Parm\u00e9nide","main_title":{"title":"Review of Stevens: Post\u00e9rit\u00e9 de l'\u00eatre: Simplicius interpr\u00e8te de Parm\u00e9nide"},"abstract":"The Review: Stevens sets out to clarify Parmenides' philosophy with an analysis of Simplicius' presentation of his fragments and the related contextual exposition. This is a complex task, for twelve centuries separate Simplicius from the Presocratics, and, although generous beyond his needs in the length of Eleatic quotation, Simplicius is only too ready to enlist Parmenides as an earlier witness to the Platonic and Neoplatonic interpretations that pervade his commentary on Aristotelian texts.\r\n\r\nA further complication is that the order imposed by Aristotle's Physics and De Caelo is at variance with the sequence of Eleatic argument. S.'s cahier is much too brief for the subject matter involved. He has one chapter each on Parmenides' Aletheia and Doxa, sandwiched between a brief introduction and conclusion. There is an Appendix, more than half the length of what has preceded, which consists of a translation into French (without the Greek text but with some annotation) of relevant sections from Simplicius' Phys. 28-180, 243-244, and DC 556-560. An Index of the fragments of Parmenides cited in these two works is added, along with a short bibliography. Interspersed in the text are tables giving Greek words from Simplicius, their French translation, and a brief justification. The point of these is obscure, and, since they are hard to follow in the absence of a continuous text, the result may appear arbitrary, e.g., \u03c4\u03b5\u03bb\u03ad\u03bf\u03bd at Phys. 29.10 as \"parfait,\" \u03c4\u03ad\u03bb\u03bf\u03c2 in the next line as \"accomplissement,\" but \u03c4\u03ad\u03bb\u03b5\u03b9\u03bf\u03bd further down as \"fin.\"\r\n\r\nTranslation of Eleatic texts in general looks easier in French than English, with \"il\" conveniently ambiguous for Greek masculine, neuter, or impersonal subjects, and \"l\u2019Etant\" and \"l\u2019\u00eatre\" (with and without capitals) for ontological terminology.\r\n\r\nThe main problem with S.'s study is the level of scholarship involved and consequently the readership targeted. There are a number of ways of tackling the subject, none of which S. holds to consistently. One is a straightforward introduction to reading Parmenides' lines in their Simplicius context, and sometimes S. is writing in this way. The first chapter, for example, starts with a straightforward narrative of the \"signs\" for the Aletheia, and the second with the usual listing of different views on the status of the Doxa. Simplicius' position on both these topics is given, but without any explanation of the Neoplatonic terms (like \"\u00c9tante-Un\") that are used.\r\n\r\nSecondly, there is a scholarly monograph struggling to emerge. The reader can suddenly be involved in a sophisticated comparison of Parmenides' concept of \u03c4\u03b5\u03bb\u03ad\u03bf\u03bd with \u1f04\u03c0\u03b5\u03b9\u03c1\u03bf\u03bd in Melissus, or in textual exegesis, or in studying the relevance of the first two hypotheses of Plato's Parmenides, or the exact meaning of \u1f00\u03c0\u03b1\u03c4\u03ae\u03bb\u03c9\u03bd in B 8.52. But thirdly, what is needed, as S. indicates in the subtitle, is a full and detailed discussion of Simplicius as an interpreter of Parmenides. This could usefully tackle Simplicius' reasons for finding Parmenides compatible with both Plato and Aristotle, the particular readings (or re-readings) of all four ancient authors that might be involved in the exercise, what traps might thereby be set in the path of those who are tracking the original Parmenides, and what implications would then arise for Simplicius' treatment of other Presocratics. All this is yet to be done.","btype":3,"date":"1992","language":"English","online_url":"","online_resources":"https:\/\/uni-koeln.sciebo.de\/s\/6R2tnf8PGMB9Dbj","doi_url":null,"categories":[],"authors":[{"id":365,"full_name":"Wright, M. R.","role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"}}],"book":null,"booksection":null,"article":{"id":421,"journal_id":null,"journal_name":"The Classical Review","volume":"42","issue":"2","pages":"454"}},"sort":["Review of Stevens: Post\u00e9rit\u00e9 de l'\u00eatre: Simplicius interpr\u00e8te de Parm\u00e9nide"]}

Review of: Ammonius, On Aristotle On Interpretation 1-8. Translated by David Blank. Simplicius, On Aristotle Physics 2. Translated by Barrie Fleet. Simplicius, On Aristotle Physics 5. Translated by J. O. Urmson, notes by Peter Lautner, 2000
By: Solère, Jean-Luc
Title Review of: Ammonius, On Aristotle On Interpretation 1-8. Translated by David Blank. Simplicius, On Aristotle Physics 2. Translated by Barrie Fleet. Simplicius, On Aristotle Physics 5. Translated by J. O. Urmson, notes by Peter Lautner
Type Article
Language French
Date 2000
Journal Revue Philosophique de Louvain Année
Volume 98
Issue 2
Pages 358-359
Categories no categories
Author(s) Solère, Jean-Luc
Editor(s)
Translator(s)
À la collection dirigée par R. Sorabji, sont venus s'ajouter les trois volumes ici signalés. Comme le remarque un des traducteurs, Simplicius n'est pas toujours plus clair qu'Aristote. Mais ces textes sont d'inépuisables mines d'information pour l'étude de la philosophie antique, et ces traductions accompagnées de notes sont de précieux instruments.

On remarquera spécialement, dans le commentaire du livre II de la Physique, les discussions sur la différence entre nature et âme, sur l'intelligence des animaux ; dans le commentaire du livre V, celle sur le changement dans les catégories autres que substance, qualité, quantité et lieu.

Quant à Ammonius, nous possédons nombre de reflets de son enseignement oral (apo phônês) dans les transcriptions effectuées par ses élèves des explications d'autres ouvrages d'Aristote, mais celle du Péri Hermeneias est le seul des commentaires du maître alexandrin, à nous parvenu, qui soit de sa propre main. Il n'a donc pas les caractères un peu mécaniques de la lecture scolaire (skholia), mais possède une élaboration littéraire plus poussée (celle qui convient aux hupomnêmata).

Cependant, Ammonius, fils d'Hermeias, doit sans doute le fond de son interprétation à l'enseignement qu'il a reçu à Athènes de son propre professeur, Proclus, dont il aurait rédigé les leçons comme feront ses disciples pour les siennes. Cette transmission scolaire était aussi une affaire de famille, car la mère d'Ammonius, Aedesia, était une parente de Syrianus, le maître de Proclus et d'Hermeias. Cela n'empêche pas une distance critique, puisque les vues de Syrianus sur la négation indéterminée sont réfutées.

Néanmoins, son commentaire est directement utile pour l'explication du chapitre 14, généralement omis parce que considéré comme inauthentique, au moins depuis Porphyre. Le commentaire de ce dernier, justement, a joué aussi un grand rôle dans l'exégèse des néoplatoniciens tardifs. Bien que perdu, des passages peuvent être reconstitués par recoupement avec le commentaire de Boèce, qui en dépend aussi.

Étant donné que Porphyre citait non seulement des interprètes d'Aristote comme Alexandre d'Aphrodise, mais aussi des traités stoïciens, l'entreprise est d'importance pour l'histoire de la sémantique et de la logique. Le commentaire d'Ammonius est conduit du point de vue néoplatonicien, qui postule une harmonie entre les philosophies d'Aristote et de Platon. C'est ici aussi une gageure, puisque pour le Stagirite les noms sont imposés par convention, alors que d'après le Cratyle, le fondement de leur signification est naturel.

Conformément aux règles de la collection, on trouve dans chaque volume des glossaires grec-anglais et anglais-grec, un index des passages cités et un index verborum. [the entire review]

{"_index":"sire","_id":"1478","_score":null,"_source":{"id":1478,"authors_free":[{"id":2559,"entry_id":1478,"agent_type":"person","is_normalised":null,"person_id":547,"institution_id":null,"role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"},"free_name":"Sol\u00e8re, Jean-Luc","free_first_name":"Jean-Luc","free_last_name":"Sol\u00e8re","norm_person":{"id":547,"first_name":"Jean-Luc","last_name":"Sol\u00e8re","full_name":"Sol\u00e8re, Jean-Luc","short_ident":"","is_classical_name":null,"dnb_url":"http:\/\/d-nb.info\/gnd\/103699290X","viaf_url":"","db_url":"","from_claudius":null}}],"entry_title":"Review of: Ammonius, On Aristotle On Interpretation 1-8. Translated by David Blank. Simplicius, On Aristotle Physics 2. Translated by Barrie Fleet. Simplicius, On Aristotle Physics 5. Translated by J. O. Urmson, notes by Peter Lautner","main_title":{"title":"Review of: Ammonius, On Aristotle On Interpretation 1-8. Translated by David Blank. Simplicius, On Aristotle Physics 2. Translated by Barrie Fleet. Simplicius, On Aristotle Physics 5. Translated by J. O. Urmson, notes by Peter Lautner"},"abstract":"\u00c0 la collection dirig\u00e9e par R. Sorabji, sont venus s'ajouter les trois volumes ici signal\u00e9s. Comme le remarque un des traducteurs, Simplicius n'est pas toujours plus clair qu'Aristote. Mais ces textes sont d'in\u00e9puisables mines d'information pour l'\u00e9tude de la philosophie antique, et ces traductions accompagn\u00e9es de notes sont de pr\u00e9cieux instruments.\r\n\r\nOn remarquera sp\u00e9cialement, dans le commentaire du livre II de la Physique, les discussions sur la diff\u00e9rence entre nature et \u00e2me, sur l'intelligence des animaux ; dans le commentaire du livre V, celle sur le changement dans les cat\u00e9gories autres que substance, qualit\u00e9, quantit\u00e9 et lieu.\r\n\r\nQuant \u00e0 Ammonius, nous poss\u00e9dons nombre de reflets de son enseignement oral (apo ph\u00f4n\u00eas) dans les transcriptions effectu\u00e9es par ses \u00e9l\u00e8ves des explications d'autres ouvrages d'Aristote, mais celle du P\u00e9ri Hermeneias est le seul des commentaires du ma\u00eetre alexandrin, \u00e0 nous parvenu, qui soit de sa propre main. Il n'a donc pas les caract\u00e8res un peu m\u00e9caniques de la lecture scolaire (skholia), mais poss\u00e8de une \u00e9laboration litt\u00e9raire plus pouss\u00e9e (celle qui convient aux hupomn\u00eamata).\r\n\r\nCependant, Ammonius, fils d'Hermeias, doit sans doute le fond de son interpr\u00e9tation \u00e0 l'enseignement qu'il a re\u00e7u \u00e0 Ath\u00e8nes de son propre professeur, Proclus, dont il aurait r\u00e9dig\u00e9 les le\u00e7ons comme feront ses disciples pour les siennes. Cette transmission scolaire \u00e9tait aussi une affaire de famille, car la m\u00e8re d'Ammonius, Aedesia, \u00e9tait une parente de Syrianus, le ma\u00eetre de Proclus et d'Hermeias. Cela n'emp\u00eache pas une distance critique, puisque les vues de Syrianus sur la n\u00e9gation ind\u00e9termin\u00e9e sont r\u00e9fut\u00e9es.\r\n\r\nN\u00e9anmoins, son commentaire est directement utile pour l'explication du chapitre 14, g\u00e9n\u00e9ralement omis parce que consid\u00e9r\u00e9 comme inauthentique, au moins depuis Porphyre. Le commentaire de ce dernier, justement, a jou\u00e9 aussi un grand r\u00f4le dans l'ex\u00e9g\u00e8se des n\u00e9oplatoniciens tardifs. Bien que perdu, des passages peuvent \u00eatre reconstitu\u00e9s par recoupement avec le commentaire de Bo\u00e8ce, qui en d\u00e9pend aussi.\r\n\r\n\u00c9tant donn\u00e9 que Porphyre citait non seulement des interpr\u00e8tes d'Aristote comme Alexandre d'Aphrodise, mais aussi des trait\u00e9s sto\u00efciens, l'entreprise est d'importance pour l'histoire de la s\u00e9mantique et de la logique. Le commentaire d'Ammonius est conduit du point de vue n\u00e9oplatonicien, qui postule une harmonie entre les philosophies d'Aristote et de Platon. C'est ici aussi une gageure, puisque pour le Stagirite les noms sont impos\u00e9s par convention, alors que d'apr\u00e8s le Cratyle, le fondement de leur signification est naturel.\r\n\r\nConform\u00e9ment aux r\u00e8gles de la collection, on trouve dans chaque volume des glossaires grec-anglais et anglais-grec, un index des passages cit\u00e9s et un index verborum. [the entire review]","btype":3,"date":"2000","language":"French","online_url":"","online_resources":"https:\/\/uni-koeln.sciebo.de\/s\/CoYcyNe9f3pbpI7","doi_url":null,"categories":[],"authors":[{"id":547,"full_name":"Sol\u00e8re, Jean-Luc","role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"}}],"book":null,"booksection":null,"article":{"id":1478,"journal_id":null,"journal_name":"Revue Philosophique de Louvain Ann\u00e9e","volume":"98","issue":"2","pages":"358-359"}},"sort":["Review of: Ammonius, On Aristotle On Interpretation 1-8. Translated by David Blank. Simplicius, On Aristotle Physics 2. Translated by Barrie Fleet. Simplicius, On Aristotle Physics 5. Translated by J. O. Urmson, notes by Peter Lautner"]}

Review of: Place, Void, and Eternity. Philoponus: Corollaries on Place and Void. Simplicius: Against Philoponus on the Eternity of the World. By Philoponus and Simplicius, 1993
By: Ide, Harry A.
Title Review of: Place, Void, and Eternity. Philoponus: Corollaries on Place and Void. Simplicius: Against Philoponus on the Eternity of the World. By Philoponus and Simplicius
Type Article
Language English
Date 1993
Journal The Philosophical Review
Volume 102
Issue 1
Pages 89-91
Categories no categories
Author(s) Ide, Harry A.
Editor(s)
Translator(s)
This volume is one of a series of translations of later ancient philosophy, edited by Richard Sorabji. These works have never been translated into modern European languages, although there are Renaissance Latin editions of many of them. Earlier volumes in the series include other works by Simplicius and Philoponus, as well as Alexander of Aphrodisias and Dexippus. These names are not now household names among philosophers, but work prompted and generated by this series will probably result in their receiving the increased attention and respect they deserve.

John Philoponus, a sixth-century Christian, may be the best known of these authors among the general philosophical community. For more than a century, historians of science have known that he was an important influence on Galileo. This volume makes some of his important texts available in English.

The first part comprises two selections from Philoponus's commentary on Aristotle's Physics, which are self-contained essays on place and void. The second part consists of selections from an attack against Philoponus by Simplicius, a non-Christian Neoplatonist contemporary with Philoponus. In these selections, Simplicius reports and responds to Philoponus's arguments that the world can perish. Simplicius took these arguments from a treatise of Philoponus's that no longer exists. The volume includes the extensive subject and word indices that are standard in this series, and brief introductions to each of the parts.

In Physics 4, Aristotle argues that a body's place cannot be the three-dimensional extension within its boundaries, but must be the two-dimensional boundaries. Philoponus argues against Aristotle that place must be three-dimensional. He argues, for example, from wine's bursting a wineskin when it ferments: if there were no three-dimensional extension, it would not need a larger one. This is connected to the existence of void, since Aristotle argues against void because it relies on three-dimensional place. Philoponus correspondingly claims that void is in some sense possible (although it can't occur). His Corollary on Void attempts to prove against Aristotle that motion is possible even if there is a void, and that motion in fact requires void. Aristotle suggests that an object moving in a void would move instantaneously, which is impossible. Philoponus responds that bodies' speed is determined not only by external resistance, but also by their internal impetus. Even in an actually existing vacuum, the internal impetus would still cause only a finite speed. And void is required for motion, since bodies can move only if they have a three-dimensional extension to move into. So, although a three-dimensional extension without any body never actually occurs, there must be a three-dimensional extension separate from body.

In the arguments of Simplicius translated in the second part, Philoponus is represented as first arguing for the Aristotelian conclusion that no finite body has an infinite capacity (dunamis), and then inferring that no finite body, including the universe, can exist forever. Simplicius responds that Philoponus overlooks an option—the universe might be able to be moved forever without having an infinite capacity to move itself—and that Philoponus wrongly assumes that something must have an infinite capacity to be infinite, while infinity simply involves a never-ending series of finite steps.

In a further series of arguments, Simplicius has Philoponus argue that the capacity of the world must be finite in its own nature, although God apparently could keep the world in existence forever. Sorabji argues in his introduction that Simplicius misses the point of the qualification and thereby misdirects his criticisms. Philoponus, Sorabji suggests, rightly insists that the world's own nature would still be finite.

This volume is well translated and well produced. It contains material that is historically important. Anyone interested in the history of science or the development of our understanding of place, void, and eternity will find it interesting and useful. [the entire review]

{"_index":"sire","_id":"740","_score":null,"_source":{"id":740,"authors_free":[{"id":1103,"entry_id":740,"agent_type":null,"is_normalised":null,"person_id":230,"institution_id":null,"role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"},"free_name":"Ide, Harry A.","free_first_name":"Harry A.","free_last_name":"Ide","norm_person":{"id":230,"first_name":"Harry A.","last_name":"Ide","full_name":"Ide, Harry A.","short_ident":"","is_classical_name":null,"dnb_url":"","viaf_url":"","db_url":"","from_claudius":null}}],"entry_title":"Review of: Place, Void, and Eternity. Philoponus: Corollaries on Place and Void. Simplicius: Against Philoponus on the Eternity of the World. By Philoponus and Simplicius","main_title":{"title":"Review of: Place, Void, and Eternity. Philoponus: Corollaries on Place and Void. Simplicius: Against Philoponus on the Eternity of the World. By Philoponus and Simplicius"},"abstract":"This volume is one of a series of translations of later ancient philosophy, edited by Richard Sorabji. These works have never been translated into modern European languages, although there are Renaissance Latin editions of many of them. Earlier volumes in the series include other works by Simplicius and Philoponus, as well as Alexander of Aphrodisias and Dexippus. These names are not now household names among philosophers, but work prompted and generated by this series will probably result in their receiving the increased attention and respect they deserve.\r\n\r\nJohn Philoponus, a sixth-century Christian, may be the best known of these authors among the general philosophical community. For more than a century, historians of science have known that he was an important influence on Galileo. This volume makes some of his important texts available in English.\r\n\r\nThe first part comprises two selections from Philoponus's commentary on Aristotle's Physics, which are self-contained essays on place and void. The second part consists of selections from an attack against Philoponus by Simplicius, a non-Christian Neoplatonist contemporary with Philoponus. In these selections, Simplicius reports and responds to Philoponus's arguments that the world can perish. Simplicius took these arguments from a treatise of Philoponus's that no longer exists. The volume includes the extensive subject and word indices that are standard in this series, and brief introductions to each of the parts.\r\n\r\nIn Physics 4, Aristotle argues that a body's place cannot be the three-dimensional extension within its boundaries, but must be the two-dimensional boundaries. Philoponus argues against Aristotle that place must be three-dimensional. He argues, for example, from wine's bursting a wineskin when it ferments: if there were no three-dimensional extension, it would not need a larger one. This is connected to the existence of void, since Aristotle argues against void because it relies on three-dimensional place. Philoponus correspondingly claims that void is in some sense possible (although it can't occur). His Corollary on Void attempts to prove against Aristotle that motion is possible even if there is a void, and that motion in fact requires void. Aristotle suggests that an object moving in a void would move instantaneously, which is impossible. Philoponus responds that bodies' speed is determined not only by external resistance, but also by their internal impetus. Even in an actually existing vacuum, the internal impetus would still cause only a finite speed. And void is required for motion, since bodies can move only if they have a three-dimensional extension to move into. So, although a three-dimensional extension without any body never actually occurs, there must be a three-dimensional extension separate from body.\r\n\r\nIn the arguments of Simplicius translated in the second part, Philoponus is represented as first arguing for the Aristotelian conclusion that no finite body has an infinite capacity (dunamis), and then inferring that no finite body, including the universe, can exist forever. Simplicius responds that Philoponus overlooks an option\u2014the universe might be able to be moved forever without having an infinite capacity to move itself\u2014and that Philoponus wrongly assumes that something must have an infinite capacity to be infinite, while infinity simply involves a never-ending series of finite steps.\r\n\r\nIn a further series of arguments, Simplicius has Philoponus argue that the capacity of the world must be finite in its own nature, although God apparently could keep the world in existence forever. Sorabji argues in his introduction that Simplicius misses the point of the qualification and thereby misdirects his criticisms. Philoponus, Sorabji suggests, rightly insists that the world's own nature would still be finite.\r\n\r\nThis volume is well translated and well produced. It contains material that is historically important. Anyone interested in the history of science or the development of our understanding of place, void, and eternity will find it interesting and useful. [the entire review]","btype":3,"date":"1993","language":"English","online_url":"","online_resources":"https:\/\/uni-koeln.sciebo.de\/s\/6Z4EGDinHRCTNE1","doi_url":null,"categories":[],"authors":[{"id":230,"full_name":"Ide, Harry A.","role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"}}],"book":null,"booksection":null,"article":{"id":740,"journal_id":null,"journal_name":"The Philosophical Review","volume":"102","issue":"1","pages":"89-91"}},"sort":["Review of: Place, Void, and Eternity. Philoponus: Corollaries on Place and Void. Simplicius: Against Philoponus on the Eternity of the World. By Philoponus and Simplicius"]}

Review of: Simplicius, On Aristotle's Physics 5, translated by J.O.Urmson, notes by Peter Lautner. The Ancient Commentators on Aristotle, 1998
By: Hankey, Wayne J.
Title Review of: Simplicius, On Aristotle's Physics 5, translated by J.O.Urmson, notes by Peter Lautner. The Ancient Commentators on Aristotle
Type Article
Language English
Date 1998
Journal Bryn Mawr Classical Review
Volume 3
Issue 19
Categories no categories
Author(s) Hankey, Wayne J.
Editor(s)
Translator(s)
This welcome volume is yet another in the important series The Ancient Commentators on Aristotle. Edited by Richard Sorabji, about 30 volumes have now been published (they are not numbered). As in all the volumes, Sorabji’s General Introduction is reprinted as an appendix (pp. 151-160), though its accompanying lists, both of the Commentaria in Aristotelem Graeca, in the Berlin edition of Hermann Diels, and of English translations of the ancient commentators, are found only in the first of the translations: Philoponus, Against Aristotle on the Eternity of the World (1987).

Uniformly with the series, there are, as well as the translation (here in 110 pages), a short introduction (here in two parts: one by Peter Lautner, who did the notes, and the other by J.O. Urmson, who translated the text), a list of textual emendations, extensive notes (305 in fact, compensating for the shortness of the introduction), an English-Greek glossary, a Greek-English index, and indices of names and subjects.

Other compensations for the regrettable shortness of the introduction are the affiliated publications from the Cornell University Press: Sorabji's Time, Creation and the Continuum (1983), his Matter, Space and Motion (1988), and the collections of articles Sorabji has edited: Philoponus and the Rejection of Aristotelian Science (1987), Aristotle Transformed: The Ancient Commentators and Their Influence (1990). These are indispensable for negotiating Lautner’s notes. Also useful on the Aristotelian tradition and the place of Simplicius in it is a new collection of articles edited by Sorabji but published by the Institute of Classical Studies of the University of London in 1997: Aristotle and After.

Understanding the character and significance of what Simplicius is doing here, especially of his very consequential modifications of Aristotle, requires consultation with excellent but inconvenient endnotes and with their references to this and other, less accessible, literature. As a result, In Physics 5 and its companion volumes are for well-formed scholars with first-class university libraries at their disposal.

With this volume, we near the completion within this series of the translation of Simplicius' enormous commentary on the Physics. It joins, of Simplicius, the Corollaries on Place and Time, On Aristotle On the Soul 1.1-2.4, and On Aristotle's Physics 2, 4, 6, 7; all of which have appeared since 1989. They manifest in the English-speaking world a renewed scholarly and philosophical interest in Simplicius, which has produced translations, editions, and research by American, Belgian, English, French, German, and Italian scholars. Their work and projects were collected in Simplicius: sa vie, son œuvre, sa survie (1987), edited by Ilsetraut Hadot. Indeed, a contributor to that collection, Leonardo Tarán, promises us a new edition of the Greek text of the commentary on the Physics as well as another translation of it. Another contributor, Philippe Hoffmann, is reediting the commentary on the De Caelo.

The renewed labor on the commentaries is justified by those who undertake it. The first place to find this is in Sorabji's General Introduction, which, beyond indicating the influence of the Neoplatonic commentaries, calls them "incomparable guides to Aristotle" (p. 159). A claim he supports by reference to the "minutely detailed knowledge of the entire Aristotelian corpus" possessed and conveyed by the commentators.

In his article for the French colloque, Tarán maintained that Simplicius' commentary on the Physics remains the best commentary on that work "even today" (p. 247). Since her Le Problème du Néoplatonisme Alexandrin: Hiéroclès et Simplicius (1978), Ilsetraut Hadot has defended Simplicius and the commentators of the Athenian Neoplatonic school from denigrating comparisons with the production of the Alexandrines. She demonstrates that Praechter was wrong in supposing the Alexandrian commentaries to have been more devoted to the vrai sens of Aristotle in contrast to their own Neoplatonic philosophical projects. In fact, the commentaries of both schools were produced within a tradition initiated by Porphyry and were required by the essential role Aristotle's writings played in teaching. The value of the commentary may be diminished by the service given to such Neoplatonic scholastic projects as the reconciliation of Plato and Aristotle, but Hadot’s demonstrations elevate Simplicius by diminishing the preeminence given to the Alexandrines.

In a review in this journal (BMCR 97.9.24), Richard Todd produced good reasons for choosing, as the place to begin among the older scholarship on Aristotle, the Renaissance commentaries of Jacobus Zabarella or Julius Pacius, but still, he would have these Renaissance humanists bring readers back to Simplicius. By the Renaissance, his commentaries, lost to the Latins until the 13th century, were well known and highly respected.

So none will deny the enormous importance of Simplicius' commentary. Beyond its illumination of Aristotle, its application and defense of the Neoplatonic interpretative framework is skillful and creative. Moreover, it is the great treasury for our knowledge of previous Greek physics from the Pre-Socratics onward and of the commentaries before his own. Both of these he preserves by quotation, often at greater length than his argument requires, as if Simplicius, like Boethius, saw himself preserving a disappearing heritage in a darkening age. Much of In Physics 5 is a dialogue with Alexander of Aphrodisias, and enormous passages of his commentary are reproduced. They remind us of one of the essential tasks of scholarship that has only begun and will be assisted by this translation. Since so much of what we know about natural philosophy before Simplicius is dependent on him, we need to deepen our understanding of his thinking to consider how his selection and reproduction shape our knowledge of ancient philosophy.

The conservative labor was successful; evidently, the commentary of Simplicius survived and carried his past with it. In consequence, another reason for the great importance of this work is its influence. His understanding of Aristotle constituted an essential element in the thinking of the Arabic Neoplatonists and, from the 13th century on, his comments were communicated to the Latin West in their treatises and in their own commentaries on Aristotle's texts, as well as through direct translations from the Greek by Latins like William of Moerbeke. Thus, he reached the scholastics of the medieval West.

The conscientious continuation by Simplicius of the great Neoplatonic enterprise of reconciling Plato and Aristotle helped determine the Latin understanding of Aristotle. Moreover, ideas of his own, developed in that context, became fruitful again as Aristotelian physics was transformed in the construction of modern natural philosophies.

Simplicius was with Damascius and the other pagan philosophers who headed east after Justinian closed the Academy in Athens. He probably composed this, and his other Aristotelian commentaries, in the remote city of Harran (Carrhae). Whatever the activity of the philosophers gathered there, as distinct from his predecessors like Themistius or contemporaries like Philoponus the Christian, Simplicius' commentaries no longer show characteristics marking them as having been developed as lectures. Evidence points to composition after 538, and Peter Lautner shows that at least part of the commentary on the Physics was written before the commentary on the Categories.

Simplicius assiduously carries forward the reconciliation of Aristotle with Plato. Whether, with Sorabji, we call this project "perfectly crazy" (p. 156), we will agree it stimulates Simplicius to his greatest creativity. Here the philosophical commentator is moved by his religion. Since Porphyry, and fervently with Iamblichus, Proclus, and their successors, piety in respect to the old gods demanded that the unity of that by which they revealed themselves and their cosmos be exhibited. Further, defending the Hellenic spiritual tradition against its critics and effectively marshaling its forces against the Christian enemy required this unification.

Simplicius helps work through completely what the Neoplatonic reconciliations and unifications require. He assists with its momentous move from substance to subjectivity. For what it furthers and transmits in this greatest of Western transformations, his commentary is philosophically important. Those who have made it more accessible are to be thanked. [the entire review]

{"_index":"sire","_id":"1347","_score":null,"_source":{"id":1347,"authors_free":[{"id":2002,"entry_id":1347,"agent_type":"person","is_normalised":1,"person_id":167,"institution_id":null,"role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"},"free_name":"Hankey, Wayne J.","free_first_name":"Wayne J.","free_last_name":"Hankey","norm_person":{"id":167,"first_name":" Wayne J.","last_name":"Hankey","full_name":"Hankey, Wayne J.","short_ident":"","is_classical_name":null,"dnb_url":"http:\/\/d-nb.info\/gnd\/1054015821","viaf_url":"","db_url":"","from_claudius":null}}],"entry_title":"Review of: Simplicius, On Aristotle's Physics 5, translated by J.O.Urmson, notes by Peter Lautner. The Ancient Commentators on Aristotle","main_title":{"title":"Review of: Simplicius, On Aristotle's Physics 5, translated by J.O.Urmson, notes by Peter Lautner. The Ancient Commentators on Aristotle"},"abstract":"This welcome volume is yet another in the important series The Ancient Commentators on Aristotle. Edited by Richard Sorabji, about 30 volumes have now been published (they are not numbered). As in all the volumes, Sorabji\u2019s General Introduction is reprinted as an appendix (pp. 151-160), though its accompanying lists, both of the Commentaria in Aristotelem Graeca, in the Berlin edition of Hermann Diels, and of English translations of the ancient commentators, are found only in the first of the translations: Philoponus, Against Aristotle on the Eternity of the World (1987).\r\n\r\nUniformly with the series, there are, as well as the translation (here in 110 pages), a short introduction (here in two parts: one by Peter Lautner, who did the notes, and the other by J.O. Urmson, who translated the text), a list of textual emendations, extensive notes (305 in fact, compensating for the shortness of the introduction), an English-Greek glossary, a Greek-English index, and indices of names and subjects.\r\n\r\nOther compensations for the regrettable shortness of the introduction are the affiliated publications from the Cornell University Press: Sorabji's Time, Creation and the Continuum (1983), his Matter, Space and Motion (1988), and the collections of articles Sorabji has edited: Philoponus and the Rejection of Aristotelian Science (1987), Aristotle Transformed: The Ancient Commentators and Their Influence (1990). These are indispensable for negotiating Lautner\u2019s notes. Also useful on the Aristotelian tradition and the place of Simplicius in it is a new collection of articles edited by Sorabji but published by the Institute of Classical Studies of the University of London in 1997: Aristotle and After.\r\n\r\nUnderstanding the character and significance of what Simplicius is doing here, especially of his very consequential modifications of Aristotle, requires consultation with excellent but inconvenient endnotes and with their references to this and other, less accessible, literature. As a result, In Physics 5 and its companion volumes are for well-formed scholars with first-class university libraries at their disposal.\r\n\r\nWith this volume, we near the completion within this series of the translation of Simplicius' enormous commentary on the Physics. It joins, of Simplicius, the Corollaries on Place and Time, On Aristotle On the Soul 1.1-2.4, and On Aristotle's Physics 2, 4, 6, 7; all of which have appeared since 1989. They manifest in the English-speaking world a renewed scholarly and philosophical interest in Simplicius, which has produced translations, editions, and research by American, Belgian, English, French, German, and Italian scholars. Their work and projects were collected in Simplicius: sa vie, son \u0153uvre, sa survie (1987), edited by Ilsetraut Hadot. Indeed, a contributor to that collection, Leonardo Tar\u00e1n, promises us a new edition of the Greek text of the commentary on the Physics as well as another translation of it. Another contributor, Philippe Hoffmann, is reediting the commentary on the De Caelo.\r\n\r\nThe renewed labor on the commentaries is justified by those who undertake it. The first place to find this is in Sorabji's General Introduction, which, beyond indicating the influence of the Neoplatonic commentaries, calls them \"incomparable guides to Aristotle\" (p. 159). A claim he supports by reference to the \"minutely detailed knowledge of the entire Aristotelian corpus\" possessed and conveyed by the commentators.\r\n\r\nIn his article for the French colloque, Tar\u00e1n maintained that Simplicius' commentary on the Physics remains the best commentary on that work \"even today\" (p. 247). Since her Le Probl\u00e8me du N\u00e9oplatonisme Alexandrin: Hi\u00e9rocl\u00e8s et Simplicius (1978), Ilsetraut Hadot has defended Simplicius and the commentators of the Athenian Neoplatonic school from denigrating comparisons with the production of the Alexandrines. She demonstrates that Praechter was wrong in supposing the Alexandrian commentaries to have been more devoted to the vrai sens of Aristotle in contrast to their own Neoplatonic philosophical projects. In fact, the commentaries of both schools were produced within a tradition initiated by Porphyry and were required by the essential role Aristotle's writings played in teaching. The value of the commentary may be diminished by the service given to such Neoplatonic scholastic projects as the reconciliation of Plato and Aristotle, but Hadot\u2019s demonstrations elevate Simplicius by diminishing the preeminence given to the Alexandrines.\r\n\r\nIn a review in this journal (BMCR 97.9.24), Richard Todd produced good reasons for choosing, as the place to begin among the older scholarship on Aristotle, the Renaissance commentaries of Jacobus Zabarella or Julius Pacius, but still, he would have these Renaissance humanists bring readers back to Simplicius. By the Renaissance, his commentaries, lost to the Latins until the 13th century, were well known and highly respected.\r\n\r\nSo none will deny the enormous importance of Simplicius' commentary. Beyond its illumination of Aristotle, its application and defense of the Neoplatonic interpretative framework is skillful and creative. Moreover, it is the great treasury for our knowledge of previous Greek physics from the Pre-Socratics onward and of the commentaries before his own. Both of these he preserves by quotation, often at greater length than his argument requires, as if Simplicius, like Boethius, saw himself preserving a disappearing heritage in a darkening age. Much of In Physics 5 is a dialogue with Alexander of Aphrodisias, and enormous passages of his commentary are reproduced. They remind us of one of the essential tasks of scholarship that has only begun and will be assisted by this translation. Since so much of what we know about natural philosophy before Simplicius is dependent on him, we need to deepen our understanding of his thinking to consider how his selection and reproduction shape our knowledge of ancient philosophy.\r\n\r\nThe conservative labor was successful; evidently, the commentary of Simplicius survived and carried his past with it. In consequence, another reason for the great importance of this work is its influence. His understanding of Aristotle constituted an essential element in the thinking of the Arabic Neoplatonists and, from the 13th century on, his comments were communicated to the Latin West in their treatises and in their own commentaries on Aristotle's texts, as well as through direct translations from the Greek by Latins like William of Moerbeke. Thus, he reached the scholastics of the medieval West.\r\n\r\nThe conscientious continuation by Simplicius of the great Neoplatonic enterprise of reconciling Plato and Aristotle helped determine the Latin understanding of Aristotle. Moreover, ideas of his own, developed in that context, became fruitful again as Aristotelian physics was transformed in the construction of modern natural philosophies.\r\n\r\nSimplicius was with Damascius and the other pagan philosophers who headed east after Justinian closed the Academy in Athens. He probably composed this, and his other Aristotelian commentaries, in the remote city of Harran (Carrhae). Whatever the activity of the philosophers gathered there, as distinct from his predecessors like Themistius or contemporaries like Philoponus the Christian, Simplicius' commentaries no longer show characteristics marking them as having been developed as lectures. Evidence points to composition after 538, and Peter Lautner shows that at least part of the commentary on the Physics was written before the commentary on the Categories.\r\n\r\nSimplicius assiduously carries forward the reconciliation of Aristotle with Plato. Whether, with Sorabji, we call this project \"perfectly crazy\" (p. 156), we will agree it stimulates Simplicius to his greatest creativity. Here the philosophical commentator is moved by his religion. Since Porphyry, and fervently with Iamblichus, Proclus, and their successors, piety in respect to the old gods demanded that the unity of that by which they revealed themselves and their cosmos be exhibited. Further, defending the Hellenic spiritual tradition against its critics and effectively marshaling its forces against the Christian enemy required this unification.\r\n\r\nSimplicius helps work through completely what the Neoplatonic reconciliations and unifications require. He assists with its momentous move from substance to subjectivity. For what it furthers and transmits in this greatest of Western transformations, his commentary is philosophically important. Those who have made it more accessible are to be thanked. [the entire review]","btype":3,"date":"1998","language":"English","online_url":"","online_resources":"https:\/\/uni-koeln.sciebo.de\/s\/gUxdRzi2BGcl9jH","doi_url":null,"categories":[],"authors":[{"id":167,"full_name":"Hankey, Wayne J.","role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"}}],"book":null,"booksection":null,"article":{"id":1347,"journal_id":null,"journal_name":"Bryn Mawr Classical Review","volume":"3","issue":"19","pages":""}},"sort":["Review of: Simplicius, On Aristotle's Physics 5, translated by J.O.Urmson, notes by Peter Lautner. The Ancient Commentators on Aristotle"]}

Review of: Tardieu 1990: Routes et haltes syriennes d'Isidore à Simplicius, 1993
By: Mansfeld, Jaap
Title Review of: Tardieu 1990: Routes et haltes syriennes d'Isidore à Simplicius
Type Article
Language English
Date 1993
Journal Mnemosyne
Volume 46
Issue 4
Pages 572–575
Categories no categories
Author(s) Mansfeld, Jaap
Editor(s)
Translator(s)
A learned book that reads like a novel. It contains fascinating new information on the late Neoplatonists. "Paysages reliques" refers to exceptionally rare landscapes or, rather, sites in an otherwise overwhelmingly Christianized world where pagan divinities are still present. In the first chapter, T. reconstructs the pilgrimage of Isidorus and Damascius to Bostra, and from Bostra to a site in Syria east of Gadara, where they believed the waters of Styx could be seen. These waters were still venerated by the local population in the old pagan way. Commenting on the fragments of Damascius' Life of Isidorus pertaining to this trip, T., among other things, shows in what ways the description of the numinous site was idealized and how it echoes descriptions in Homer, Plato, and others of similar entrances to the netherworld.

In the second chapter, T. offers a marvelous history of navigation on the Tigris, from Assyrian times until just before World War II, by means of the so-called kālek, a wooden construction kept afloat by inflated animal skins (e.g., sheep skins). He does so because an absolutely unique reference to this means of transport is found in Simplicius’ In De Caelo 525.10–3 Heiberg, who, explaining a point made by Aristotle, tells us that inflated skins are capable of supporting heavy loads (... ?? ?pe?????? ?a? ??? ?at? t?? ????a? p?ta???). This is the Habur, a tributary of the Euphrates. In chapter 3, T. attempts to ferret out the implications of this statement. Several of the numerous sources of this river, mentioned by the elder Pliny and Aelianus, were believed to be sacred to the Syrian goddess and venerated by the local population; the Syrian goddess, in turn, was supposed to be the equivalent of Hera. T. also reproduces descriptions of these sites by later visitors who wrote in Arabic. In antiquity, travel on the Habur was possible by means of small kāleks. T. hypothesizes (without direct evidence) that Simplicius visited these sources for religious and philosophical reasons and that, in fact, his trip was a pilgrimage comparable to that of Isidorus and Damascius one century earlier. After his visit to the sources, Simplicius could have traveled downstream by kālek himself.

T. argues (pp. 130 ff.) that this journey has nothing to do with the famous story of the sojourn of the seven philosophers in Persia after the closing of the Academy by Julian. He assumes that not the whole group of seven philosophers mentioned by Agathias (Hist. II c. 30–31 Keydell), but only Damascius, "métaphysicien globe-trotter au service du paganisme," went to Persia in 531, was received by the king of kings, and secured the inclusion of the famous clause in the peace treaty permitting pagan philosophers to live according to their own ways. T.’s argument seems to be that Agathias (our only source, however) was biased and that Simplicius would have mentioned the kāleks of the Tigris if he had made the journey downriver to the Persian capital himself.

The sources of the Habur are three days by foot to the east of Harran (better known to classicists as Carrhae), an important city near the Persian frontier and perhaps the last stronghold of paganism in the Greco-Roman world. In a paper published in 1986, T. convincingly argued that the so-called Sabians of Harran, who were visited by al-Mas‘udi around 940 and whose main doctrine is described in a fragment of al-Kindi, were (Neo-)Platonists. He assumed that Harran was the safe haven granted to the philosophers after the treaty of 532 and that it was there, not in Athens, that Simplicius wrote his great commentaries on Aristotle. In a second paper published the following year, T. proved that of the four calendars mentioned in Simpl. In Phys. 875.19 ff. Diels, three were actually used simultaneously in Harran and only there, whereas the first listed (the Athenian) must have been observed in the Platonic school.

In chapter 4 of the present book ("D'un commentaire à l'autre"), T. is able to add to the circumstantial evidence supporting the hypothesis that Simplicius lived and wrote in Harran after 532. First, at In Phys. 684.35 ff., he points out that many people crossed rivers using inflated animal skins, as indeed they did in the regions of the Habur and the Tigris (typically one skin per person). Secondly, at In Cat. 358.12 ff. Busse, his examples of compound nouns with a single meaning are Hierapolis and Agathodaimon; these are unparalleled elsewhere. T. plausibly argues (pp. 153 ff.) that the city in question is Hierapolis in Syria, two days by foot west of Harran. Agathodaimon is Hermes' divine teacher in the Corpus Hermeticum. T. points out (pp. 158 ff.) that the pagans of Harran, according to a fragment of al-Kindi, possessed Hermetic writings. Al-Sarahsi, who transmits this information, adds that they venerated Agathodaimon. Thirdly, a passage at In Phys. 641.33 ff. allows T. to argue that Simplicius refers here to a Hermetic identification of the Syrian goddess Atargatis with Isis.

T.'s main argument, presented with admirable clarity, is on the whole convincing. That we are now much better informed about the ways in which Greek philosophy reached the Arabs is a major step forward. Yet one should keep in mind that nothing so far is known of a Neoplatonist school or tradition at Harran before Simplicius, and that there is a considerable gap between him and the Platonists visited by al-Mas‘udi several centuries later. Though continuity is plausible, evidence is lacking. Perhaps T. could have said more about Hermetism at Harran, which was presumably incorporated into Neoplatonism. M. Grignaschi has argued that what he calls a late Greek "epistolary novel" (5th century), containing an exchange of letters between Alexander and Aristotle, was amplified and revised by what he terms (on what appears to be thin evidence) a follower of Hermes who wrote in Arabic in the 7th–8th century at Harran. An investigation by a qualified Orientalist (why not T. himself?) into the relation between the traditions studied by Grignaschi and the facts unearthed by T. may produce surprising results—or so one surmises. [the entire review]

{"_index":"sire","_id":"1010","_score":null,"_source":{"id":1010,"authors_free":[{"id":1524,"entry_id":1010,"agent_type":null,"is_normalised":null,"person_id":29,"institution_id":null,"role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"},"free_name":"Mansfeld, Jaap","free_first_name":"Jaap","free_last_name":"Mansfeld","norm_person":{"id":29,"first_name":"Jaap","last_name":"Mansfeld","full_name":"Mansfeld, Jaap","short_ident":"","is_classical_name":null,"dnb_url":"http:\/\/d-nb.info\/gnd\/119383217","viaf_url":"","db_url":"","from_claudius":null}}],"entry_title":"Review of: Tardieu 1990: Routes et haltes syriennes d'Isidore \u00e0 Simplicius","main_title":{"title":"Review of: Tardieu 1990: Routes et haltes syriennes d'Isidore \u00e0 Simplicius"},"abstract":"A learned book that reads like a novel. It contains fascinating new information on the late Neoplatonists. \"Paysages reliques\" refers to exceptionally rare landscapes or, rather, sites in an otherwise overwhelmingly Christianized world where pagan divinities are still present. In the first chapter, T. reconstructs the pilgrimage of Isidorus and Damascius to Bostra, and from Bostra to a site in Syria east of Gadara, where they believed the waters of Styx could be seen. These waters were still venerated by the local population in the old pagan way. Commenting on the fragments of Damascius' Life of Isidorus pertaining to this trip, T., among other things, shows in what ways the description of the numinous site was idealized and how it echoes descriptions in Homer, Plato, and others of similar entrances to the netherworld.\r\n\r\nIn the second chapter, T. offers a marvelous history of navigation on the Tigris, from Assyrian times until just before World War II, by means of the so-called k\u0101lek, a wooden construction kept afloat by inflated animal skins (e.g., sheep skins). He does so because an absolutely unique reference to this means of transport is found in Simplicius\u2019 In De Caelo 525.10\u20133 Heiberg, who, explaining a point made by Aristotle, tells us that inflated skins are capable of supporting heavy loads (... ?? ?pe?????? ?a? ??? ?at? t?? ????a? p?ta???). This is the Habur, a tributary of the Euphrates. In chapter 3, T. attempts to ferret out the implications of this statement. Several of the numerous sources of this river, mentioned by the elder Pliny and Aelianus, were believed to be sacred to the Syrian goddess and venerated by the local population; the Syrian goddess, in turn, was supposed to be the equivalent of Hera. T. also reproduces descriptions of these sites by later visitors who wrote in Arabic. In antiquity, travel on the Habur was possible by means of small k\u0101leks. T. hypothesizes (without direct evidence) that Simplicius visited these sources for religious and philosophical reasons and that, in fact, his trip was a pilgrimage comparable to that of Isidorus and Damascius one century earlier. After his visit to the sources, Simplicius could have traveled downstream by k\u0101lek himself.\r\n\r\nT. argues (pp. 130 ff.) that this journey has nothing to do with the famous story of the sojourn of the seven philosophers in Persia after the closing of the Academy by Julian. He assumes that not the whole group of seven philosophers mentioned by Agathias (Hist. II c. 30\u201331 Keydell), but only Damascius, \"m\u00e9taphysicien globe-trotter au service du paganisme,\" went to Persia in 531, was received by the king of kings, and secured the inclusion of the famous clause in the peace treaty permitting pagan philosophers to live according to their own ways. T.\u2019s argument seems to be that Agathias (our only source, however) was biased and that Simplicius would have mentioned the k\u0101leks of the Tigris if he had made the journey downriver to the Persian capital himself.\r\n\r\nThe sources of the Habur are three days by foot to the east of Harran (better known to classicists as Carrhae), an important city near the Persian frontier and perhaps the last stronghold of paganism in the Greco-Roman world. In a paper published in 1986, T. convincingly argued that the so-called Sabians of Harran, who were visited by al-Mas\u2018udi around 940 and whose main doctrine is described in a fragment of al-Kindi, were (Neo-)Platonists. He assumed that Harran was the safe haven granted to the philosophers after the treaty of 532 and that it was there, not in Athens, that Simplicius wrote his great commentaries on Aristotle. In a second paper published the following year, T. proved that of the four calendars mentioned in Simpl. In Phys. 875.19 ff. Diels, three were actually used simultaneously in Harran and only there, whereas the first listed (the Athenian) must have been observed in the Platonic school.\r\n\r\nIn chapter 4 of the present book (\"D'un commentaire \u00e0 l'autre\"), T. is able to add to the circumstantial evidence supporting the hypothesis that Simplicius lived and wrote in Harran after 532. First, at In Phys. 684.35 ff., he points out that many people crossed rivers using inflated animal skins, as indeed they did in the regions of the Habur and the Tigris (typically one skin per person). Secondly, at In Cat. 358.12 ff. Busse, his examples of compound nouns with a single meaning are Hierapolis and Agathodaimon; these are unparalleled elsewhere. T. plausibly argues (pp. 153 ff.) that the city in question is Hierapolis in Syria, two days by foot west of Harran. Agathodaimon is Hermes' divine teacher in the Corpus Hermeticum. T. points out (pp. 158 ff.) that the pagans of Harran, according to a fragment of al-Kindi, possessed Hermetic writings. Al-Sarahsi, who transmits this information, adds that they venerated Agathodaimon. Thirdly, a passage at In Phys. 641.33 ff. allows T. to argue that Simplicius refers here to a Hermetic identification of the Syrian goddess Atargatis with Isis.\r\n\r\nT.'s main argument, presented with admirable clarity, is on the whole convincing. That we are now much better informed about the ways in which Greek philosophy reached the Arabs is a major step forward. Yet one should keep in mind that nothing so far is known of a Neoplatonist school or tradition at Harran before Simplicius, and that there is a considerable gap between him and the Platonists visited by al-Mas\u2018udi several centuries later. Though continuity is plausible, evidence is lacking. Perhaps T. could have said more about Hermetism at Harran, which was presumably incorporated into Neoplatonism. M. Grignaschi has argued that what he calls a late Greek \"epistolary novel\" (5th century), containing an exchange of letters between Alexander and Aristotle, was amplified and revised by what he terms (on what appears to be thin evidence) a follower of Hermes who wrote in Arabic in the 7th\u20138th century at Harran. An investigation by a qualified Orientalist (why not T. himself?) into the relation between the traditions studied by Grignaschi and the facts unearthed by T. may produce surprising results\u2014or so one surmises. [the entire review]","btype":3,"date":"1993","language":"English","online_url":"","online_resources":"https:\/\/uni-koeln.sciebo.de\/s\/fu8N5kakur5o7NI","doi_url":null,"categories":[],"authors":[{"id":29,"full_name":"Mansfeld, Jaap","role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"}}],"book":null,"booksection":null,"article":{"id":1010,"journal_id":null,"journal_name":"Mnemosyne","volume":"46","issue":"4","pages":"572\u2013575"}},"sort":["Review of: Tardieu 1990: Routes et haltes syriennes d'Isidore \u00e0 Simplicius"]}

Review: Urmson, trans. Simplicius: On Aristotle's Physics 4.1-5,10-14, 1993
By: Keyser, Paul T.
Title Review: Urmson, trans. Simplicius: On Aristotle's Physics 4.1-5,10-14
Type Article
Language English
Date 1993
Journal Canadian Philosophical Reviews
Volume 13
Issue 5
Pages 277-279
Categories no categories
Author(s) Keyser, Paul T.
Editor(s)
Translator(s)
J. O. Urmson, trans.
Simplicius: On Aristotle's Physics 4.1-5, 10-14.
Ithaca: Cornell University Press 1992. Pp. 225,US $47.95 (cloth: ISBN 0-8014-2817-3).This latest addition to the series of translations of Late Antique philosophy 
edited  by  Sorabji  is  a companion  to Urmson’s translation of Simplicius’ 
Corollaries on Place and Time and so includes only Simplicius on Aristotle 
on Place and Time. Thus, an important gap, Simplicius on Aristotle’s Physics 
4.6-9 (the void), which one hopes will soon be filled. Urmson departs rarely 
and moderately from the text of H. Diels CAG 9 (1882) and supplies few notes 
(some by Sorabji), in keeping with the aim of the series to make the philoso­
phy accessible in a modem language (191-200). A brief bibliography (188-90) 
is provided, an English-Greek glossary (201-3), and a more useful Greek-Eng- 
lish glossary and index (204-220), though unfonmately the Greek is tran­
scribed. [introduction]

{"_index":"sire","_id":"254","_score":null,"_source":{"id":254,"authors_free":[{"id":323,"entry_id":254,"agent_type":null,"is_normalised":null,"person_id":45,"institution_id":null,"role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"},"free_name":"Keyser, Paul T. ","free_first_name":"Paul T.","free_last_name":"Keyser","norm_person":{"id":45,"first_name":"Paul T. ","last_name":"Keyser","full_name":"Keyser, Paul T. ","short_ident":"","is_classical_name":null,"dnb_url":"http:\/\/d-nb.info\/gnd\/1050677153","viaf_url":"","db_url":"","from_claudius":null}}],"entry_title":"Review: Urmson, trans. Simplicius: On Aristotle's Physics 4.1-5,10-14","main_title":{"title":"Review: Urmson, trans. Simplicius: On Aristotle's Physics 4.1-5,10-14"},"abstract":"J. O. Urmson, trans.\r\nSimplicius: On Aristotle's Physics 4.1-5, 10-14.\r\nIthaca: Cornell University Press 1992. Pp. 225,US $47.95 (cloth: ISBN 0-8014-2817-3).This latest addition to the series of translations of Late Antique philosophy \r\nedited by Sorabji is a companion to Urmson\u2019s translation of Simplicius\u2019 \r\nCorollaries on Place and Time and so includes only Simplicius on Aristotle \r\non Place and Time. Thus, an important gap, Simplicius on Aristotle\u2019s Physics \r\n4.6-9 (the void), which one hopes will soon be filled. Urmson departs rarely \r\nand moderately from the text of H. Diels CAG 9 (1882) and supplies few notes \r\n(some by Sorabji), in keeping with the aim of the series to make the philoso\u00ad\r\nphy accessible in a modem language (191-200). A brief bibliography (188-90) \r\nis provided, an English-Greek glossary (201-3), and a more useful Greek-Eng- \r\nlish glossary and index (204-220), though unfonmately the Greek is tran\u00ad\r\nscribed. [introduction]","btype":3,"date":"1993","language":"English","online_url":"","online_resources":"https:\/\/uni-koeln.sciebo.de\/s\/98eQM267fD6P4f9","doi_url":null,"categories":[],"authors":[{"id":45,"full_name":"Keyser, Paul T. ","role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"}}],"book":{"id":254,"pubplace":"","publisher":"Cornell University Press","series":"","volume":"","edition_no":null,"valid_from":null,"valid_until":null},"booksection":null,"article":{"id":254,"journal_id":null,"journal_name":"Canadian Philosophical Reviews","volume":"13","issue":"5","pages":"277-279"}},"sort":["Review: Urmson, trans. Simplicius: On Aristotle's Physics 4.1-5,10-14"]}

Rummaging in the Recycling Bins of Upper Egypt. A Discussion of A. Martin and O. Primavesi, L’Empédocle de Strasbourg, 2000
By: Osborne, Catherine
Title Rummaging in the Recycling Bins of Upper Egypt. A Discussion of A. Martin and O. Primavesi, L’Empédocle de Strasbourg
Type Article
Language English
Date 2000
Journal Oxford Studies in Ancient Philosophy
Volume 18
Pages 320-356
Categories no categories
Author(s) Osborne, Catherine
Editor(s)
Translator(s)
Few interested parties in the scholarly world of ancient philosophy will,  by this stage,  be unaware  of the story behind Alain  Martin and Oliver Primavesi’s publication.  It has been hot news, and the publication eagerly awaited, ever since the announcement in 1994 
that  a  papyrus  on  which  Alain  Martin  was  working,  under  the 
auspices of the Bibliothèque Nationale and University of Strasburg, had been  identified  as  containing verses of Empedocles, some  of them  almost  certainly  previously unknown.  Nevertheless—-since there seems no better opening for a reflection on the significance of this discovery and on the value of its elegant publication—1 propose 
to begin by summarizing what I take to be most important among 
the undisputed facts before proceeding to ask how they affect our understanding of Empedocles and of what we are doing with texts when we study the Presocratics. [Author's abstract]

{"_index":"sire","_id":"414","_score":null,"_source":{"id":414,"authors_free":[{"id":555,"entry_id":414,"agent_type":null,"is_normalised":null,"person_id":280,"institution_id":null,"role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"},"free_name":"Osborne, Catherine","free_first_name":"Catherine","free_last_name":"Osborne","norm_person":{"id":280,"first_name":"Catherine","last_name":"Rowett","full_name":"Rowett, Catherine","short_ident":"","is_classical_name":null,"dnb_url":"http:\/\/d-nb.info\/gnd\/142220116","viaf_url":"","db_url":"","from_claudius":null}}],"entry_title":"Rummaging in the Recycling Bins of Upper Egypt. A Discussion of A. Martin and O. Primavesi, L\u2019Emp\u00e9docle de Strasbourg","main_title":{"title":"Rummaging in the Recycling Bins of Upper Egypt. A Discussion of A. Martin and O. Primavesi, L\u2019Emp\u00e9docle de Strasbourg"},"abstract":"Few interested parties in the scholarly world of ancient philosophy will, by this stage, be unaware of the story behind Alain Martin and Oliver Primavesi\u2019s publication. It has been hot news, and the publication eagerly awaited, ever since the announcement in 1994 \r\nthat a papyrus on which Alain Martin was working, under the \r\nauspices of the Biblioth\u00e8que Nationale and University of Strasburg, had been identified as containing verses of Empedocles, some of them almost certainly previously unknown. Nevertheless\u2014-since there seems no better opening for a reflection on the significance of this discovery and on the value of its elegant publication\u20141 propose \r\nto begin by summarizing what I take to be most important among \r\nthe undisputed facts before proceeding to ask how they affect our understanding of Empedocles and of what we are doing with texts when we study the Presocratics. [Author's abstract]","btype":3,"date":"2000","language":"English","online_url":"","online_resources":"https:\/\/uni-koeln.sciebo.de\/s\/QrDNAw4eAA3LZ35","doi_url":null,"categories":[],"authors":[{"id":280,"full_name":"Rowett, Catherine","role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"}}],"book":null,"booksection":null,"article":{"id":414,"journal_id":null,"journal_name":"Oxford Studies in Ancient Philosophy","volume":"18","issue":"","pages":"320-356"}},"sort":["Rummaging in the Recycling Bins of Upper Egypt. A Discussion of A. Martin and O. Primavesi, L\u2019Emp\u00e9docle de Strasbourg"]}

Simplicio, Isnardi, la logica e il contesto, 1991
By: Mignucci, Mario
Title Simplicio, Isnardi, la logica e il contesto
Type Article
Language Italian
Date 1991
Journal Rivista di storia della filosofia
Volume 46
Issue 4
Pages 737-751
Categories no categories
Author(s) Mignucci, Mario
Editor(s)
Translator(s)
Mi sia consentita un’ultima osservazione prima di concludere. M.I.P. ritiene che non ci sia ombra di dubbio sul fatto che i dogmatici menzionati nel passo di Sesto siano gli Stoici. Nel mio lavoro ero molto più cauto e devo dire che lo sono ancora, dato che l’argomento terminologico addotto da M.I.P. in favore dell’identificazione è tutt’altro che convincente.

Dalla semplice presenza di espressioni quali pros ti pôs echonta e hyparxis non si può inferire che il contenuto delle proposizioni in cui compaiono sia da attribuire agli Stoici. Ciò non tanto perché non è escluso che queste espressioni si trovassero già nella letteratura precedente, ma perché ai tempi di Sesto esse erano probabilmente entrate nella koine terminologica delle scuole e costituivano un patrimonio comune del linguaggio della filosofia.

In effetti, Sesto non esita in [a] ad usare la contrapposizione stoica mentale-esistente per esprimere la sua tesi sulla natura della dimostrazione, una tesi che nessuno Stoico avrebbe potuto condividere. La stessa definizione di relativo attribuita da Sesto ai dogmatici potrebbe essere stata una versione della definizione peripatetica più o meno accettata da tutti.

Quello che forse fa pensare che i dogmatici siano gli Stoici è che l’argomentazione di Sesto contro la dimostrazione di cui il passo che stiamo discutendo è una parte sembra essere prevalentemente diretta contro questa scuola. Ma anche se riconosciamo che i dogmatici in questione sono gli Stoici, ben poco si può ricavare dal testo di Sesto e non certo tutto quello che M.I.P. crede di scorgervi.

Che cosa devo dire a conclusione? M.I.P. è una seria e profonda studiosa della filosofia antica. Dai suoi libri ho imparato moltissimo e le sono sinceramente grato per quei tesori di sapere che ella vi ha profuso e dei quali io e molti altri abbiamo potuto approfittare. Come tutti gli studiosi che lavorano e si impegnano attivamente nella ricerca, ella commette talvolta errori interpretativi. Perché si ostina a difenderli quando sono insostenibili? [conclusion p. 750-751]

{"_index":"sire","_id":"619","_score":null,"_source":{"id":619,"authors_free":[{"id":875,"entry_id":619,"agent_type":null,"is_normalised":null,"person_id":259,"institution_id":null,"role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"},"free_name":"Mignucci, Mario","free_first_name":"Mario","free_last_name":"Mignucci","norm_person":{"id":259,"first_name":"Mignucci","last_name":"Mario","full_name":"Mignucci, Mario","short_ident":"","is_classical_name":null,"dnb_url":"http:\/\/d-nb.info\/gnd\/1194188885","viaf_url":"","db_url":"","from_claudius":null}}],"entry_title":"Simplicio, Isnardi, la logica e il contesto","main_title":{"title":"Simplicio, Isnardi, la logica e il contesto"},"abstract":"Mi sia consentita un\u2019ultima osservazione prima di concludere. M.I.P. ritiene che non ci sia ombra di dubbio sul fatto che i dogmatici menzionati nel passo di Sesto siano gli Stoici. Nel mio lavoro ero molto pi\u00f9 cauto e devo dire che lo sono ancora, dato che l\u2019argomento terminologico addotto da M.I.P. in favore dell\u2019identificazione \u00e8 tutt\u2019altro che convincente.\r\n\r\nDalla semplice presenza di espressioni quali pros ti p\u00f4s echonta e hyparxis non si pu\u00f2 inferire che il contenuto delle proposizioni in cui compaiono sia da attribuire agli Stoici. Ci\u00f2 non tanto perch\u00e9 non \u00e8 escluso che queste espressioni si trovassero gi\u00e0 nella letteratura precedente, ma perch\u00e9 ai tempi di Sesto esse erano probabilmente entrate nella koine terminologica delle scuole e costituivano un patrimonio comune del linguaggio della filosofia.\r\n\r\nIn effetti, Sesto non esita in [a] ad usare la contrapposizione stoica mentale-esistente per esprimere la sua tesi sulla natura della dimostrazione, una tesi che nessuno Stoico avrebbe potuto condividere. La stessa definizione di relativo attribuita da Sesto ai dogmatici potrebbe essere stata una versione della definizione peripatetica pi\u00f9 o meno accettata da tutti.\r\n\r\nQuello che forse fa pensare che i dogmatici siano gli Stoici \u00e8 che l\u2019argomentazione di Sesto contro la dimostrazione di cui il passo che stiamo discutendo \u00e8 una parte sembra essere prevalentemente diretta contro questa scuola. Ma anche se riconosciamo che i dogmatici in questione sono gli Stoici, ben poco si pu\u00f2 ricavare dal testo di Sesto e non certo tutto quello che M.I.P. crede di scorgervi.\r\n\r\nChe cosa devo dire a conclusione? M.I.P. \u00e8 una seria e profonda studiosa della filosofia antica. Dai suoi libri ho imparato moltissimo e le sono sinceramente grato per quei tesori di sapere che ella vi ha profuso e dei quali io e molti altri abbiamo potuto approfittare. Come tutti gli studiosi che lavorano e si impegnano attivamente nella ricerca, ella commette talvolta errori interpretativi. Perch\u00e9 si ostina a difenderli quando sono insostenibili? [conclusion p. 750-751]","btype":3,"date":"1991","language":"Italian","online_url":"","online_resources":"https:\/\/uni-koeln.sciebo.de\/s\/YEvGYWS60aSUdHT","doi_url":null,"categories":[],"authors":[{"id":259,"full_name":"Mignucci, Mario","role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"}}],"book":null,"booksection":null,"article":{"id":619,"journal_id":null,"journal_name":"Rivista di storia della filosofia","volume":"46","issue":"4","pages":"737-751"}},"sort":["Simplicio, Isnardi, la logica e il contesto"]}

Simplicius on the Meaning of Sentences: A Commentary on "In Cat." 396,30-397,28, 1998
By: Gaskin, Richard
Title Simplicius on the Meaning of Sentences: A Commentary on "In Cat." 396,30-397,28
Type Article
Language English
Date 1998
Journal Phronesis
Volume 43
Issue 1
Pages 42–62
Categories no categories
Author(s) Gaskin, Richard
Editor(s)
Translator(s)
At Categories 12b5-16 Aristotle appears to regard the referents of declarative sentences, such as "Socrates is sitting," as what later writers were to call com- plexe significabilia, i.e., items such as that Socrates is sitting. Simplicius' dis- cussion of this passage in his commentary on the Categories clearly shows the influence of Stoic philosophy of language; but, if we follow the text printed by Kalbfleisch, Simplicius' commentary is seen to be a muddle of Stoic and Aristotelian elements, neither properly understood. It is possible, however, by making a crucial emendation to the text, to preserve the Aristotelian integrity of Simplicius' theory of meaning. On that line Simplicius would be adopting the view that a declarative sentence refers to a thought in the first instance and a complexe significabile in the second instance. This view is plausibly the upshot of combining the Categories text with the first chapter of De Interpretatione. [Author's abstract]

{"_index":"sire","_id":"541","_score":null,"_source":{"id":541,"authors_free":[{"id":765,"entry_id":541,"agent_type":null,"is_normalised":null,"person_id":132,"institution_id":null,"role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"},"free_name":"Gaskin, Richard","free_first_name":"Richard","free_last_name":"Gaskin","norm_person":{"id":132,"first_name":"Richard ","last_name":"Gaskin","full_name":"Gaskin, Richard ","short_ident":"","is_classical_name":null,"dnb_url":"http:\/\/d-nb.info\/gnd\/1049853571","viaf_url":"","db_url":"","from_claudius":null}}],"entry_title":"Simplicius on the Meaning of Sentences: A Commentary on \"In Cat.\" 396,30-397,28","main_title":{"title":"Simplicius on the Meaning of Sentences: A Commentary on \"In Cat.\" 396,30-397,28"},"abstract":"At Categories 12b5-16 Aristotle appears to regard the referents of declarative sentences, such as \"Socrates is sitting,\" as what later writers were to call com- plexe significabilia, i.e., items such as that Socrates is sitting. Simplicius' dis- cussion of this passage in his commentary on the Categories clearly shows the influence of Stoic philosophy of language; but, if we follow the text printed by Kalbfleisch, Simplicius' commentary is seen to be a muddle of Stoic and Aristotelian elements, neither properly understood. It is possible, however, by making a crucial emendation to the text, to preserve the Aristotelian integrity of Simplicius' theory of meaning. On that line Simplicius would be adopting the view that a declarative sentence refers to a thought in the first instance and a complexe significabile in the second instance. This view is plausibly the upshot of combining the Categories text with the first chapter of De Interpretatione. [Author's abstract]","btype":3,"date":"1998","language":"English","online_url":"","online_resources":"https:\/\/uni-koeln.sciebo.de\/s\/kZ57g1oWG2ekeHe","doi_url":null,"categories":[],"authors":[{"id":132,"full_name":"Gaskin, Richard ","role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"}}],"book":null,"booksection":null,"article":{"id":541,"journal_id":null,"journal_name":"Phronesis","volume":"43","issue":"1","pages":"42\u201362"}},"sort":["Simplicius on the Meaning of Sentences: A Commentary on \"In Cat.\" 396,30-397,28"]}

Sur les pas d'un pèlerin païen à travers la Syrie chrétienne: À propos du livre de Michel Tardieu, 1994
By: Bauzou, Thomas
Title Sur les pas d'un pèlerin païen à travers la Syrie chrétienne: À propos du livre de Michel Tardieu
Type Article
Language French
Date 1994
Journal Syria
Volume 71
Issue 1/2
Pages 217-226
Categories no categories
Author(s) Bauzou, Thomas
Editor(s)
Translator(s)
This à propos to the book Les paysages reliques. Routes et haltes syriennes d'Isidore à Simplicius by Michel Tardieu discusses how Tardieu's book collects and comments on previously unknown fragments by Damascius and Simplicius, the last pagan intellectuals of a region that was in the process of complete Christianisation. [introduction]

{"_index":"sire","_id":"1121","_score":null,"_source":{"id":1121,"authors_free":[{"id":1695,"entry_id":1121,"agent_type":null,"is_normalised":null,"person_id":419,"institution_id":null,"role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"},"free_name":"Bauzou, Thomas","free_first_name":"Thomas","free_last_name":"Bauzou","norm_person":{"id":419,"first_name":"Thomas","last_name":"Bauzou","full_name":"Bauzou, Thomas","short_ident":"","is_classical_name":null,"dnb_url":"http:\/\/d-nb.info\/gnd\/1137532572","viaf_url":"","db_url":"","from_claudius":null}}],"entry_title":"Sur les pas d'un p\u00e8lerin pa\u00efen \u00e0 travers la Syrie chr\u00e9tienne: \u00c0 propos du livre de Michel Tardieu","main_title":{"title":"Sur les pas d'un p\u00e8lerin pa\u00efen \u00e0 travers la Syrie chr\u00e9tienne: \u00c0 propos du livre de Michel Tardieu"},"abstract":"This \u00e0 propos to the book Les paysages reliques. Routes et haltes syriennes d'Isidore \u00e0 Simplicius by Michel Tardieu discusses how Tardieu's book collects and comments on previously unknown fragments by Damascius and Simplicius, the last pagan intellectuals of a region that was in the process of complete Christianisation. [introduction]","btype":3,"date":"1994","language":"French","online_url":"","online_resources":"https:\/\/uni-koeln.sciebo.de\/s\/tBLkmMKD3Nol362","doi_url":null,"categories":[],"authors":[{"id":419,"full_name":"Bauzou, Thomas","role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"}}],"book":null,"booksection":null,"article":{"id":1121,"journal_id":null,"journal_name":"Syria","volume":"71","issue":"1\/2","pages":"217-226"}},"sort":["Sur les pas d'un p\u00e8lerin pa\u00efen \u00e0 travers la Syrie chr\u00e9tienne: \u00c0 propos du livre de Michel Tardieu"]}

The Reception of Parmenides' Poetry in Antiquity, 1998
By: Popa, Tiberiu M.
Title The Reception of Parmenides' Poetry in Antiquity
Type Article
Language English
Date 1998
Journal Studii Clasice
Volume 34-36
Pages 5-27
Categories no categories
Author(s) Popa, Tiberiu M.
Editor(s)
Translator(s)

{"_index":"sire","_id":"409","_score":null,"_source":{"id":409,"authors_free":[{"id":547,"entry_id":409,"agent_type":null,"is_normalised":null,"person_id":510,"institution_id":null,"role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"},"free_name":"Popa, Tiberiu M.","free_first_name":"Tiberiu M.","free_last_name":"Popa","norm_person":{"id":510,"first_name":"Tiberiu M.","last_name":"Popa","full_name":"Popa, Tiberiu M.","short_ident":"","is_classical_name":null,"dnb_url":"http:\/\/d-nb.info\/gnd\/135018498","viaf_url":"","db_url":"","from_claudius":null}}],"entry_title":"The Reception of Parmenides' Poetry in Antiquity","main_title":{"title":"The Reception of Parmenides' Poetry in Antiquity"},"abstract":"","btype":3,"date":"1998","language":"English","online_url":"","online_resources":"https:\/\/uni-koeln.sciebo.de\/s\/3N33QXJQ7geQuqf","doi_url":null,"categories":[],"authors":[{"id":510,"full_name":"Popa, Tiberiu M.","role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"}}],"book":null,"booksection":null,"article":{"id":409,"journal_id":null,"journal_name":"Studii Clasice","volume":"34-36","issue":"","pages":"5-27"}},"sort":["The Reception of Parmenides' Poetry in Antiquity"]}

The Strasbourg Papyrus of Empedocles: Some Preliminary Remarks, 1999
By: van der Ben, Nicolaas
Title The Strasbourg Papyrus of Empedocles: Some Preliminary Remarks
Type Article
Language English
Date 1999
Journal Mnemosyne, Fourth Series
Volume 52
Issue 5
Pages 525-544
Categories no categories
Author(s) van der Ben, Nicolaas
Editor(s)
Translator(s)
It will have become clear, I hope, that the amount of work that has yet to be done on this newly published papyrus is enormous. Surely it is early days to draw any conclusions. The work in terms of a scholarly debate has not even started yet. However, some remarks may perhaps be made. (1) The text in the physical sense of the word is in a poor state, obviously. (2) The text in the abstract sense, too, is of poor quality; and all the signs are that no proper edition was ever made of Empedocles' text. (3) As far as we are able to discern the contents of the lines discussed, it must be said that they do not appear to be particularly revealing. They start with 8 lines which seem to be somewhat repetitive and of a transitionary nature. Next, there are 16 lines which somehow deal with the Sphairos; although, of course, they constitute a welcome addition to fr. 35DK (quoted by Simplicius), the latter passage is still the more informative one. Finally, there are 10 lines in which the pupil is urged to see for himself the great explanatory force of the theory, which is restated in pregnant form.

To put it differently and more poignantly, these 34 lines do not offer us the treatment of any one particular subject. Just think how much our understanding of Empedocles would have been enhanced if we had been able to read, say, his cosmology, or physiology of the sense-organs, or of the intellectual functions; or a detailed description of the assimilation of food and growth, or of fertilization! A similar disappointment surrounds the other ensembles: b partly coincides with 76DK, c with 20DK, and d with (a repeat of) fr. 139DK: welcome and interesting though the additional information provided by them often is, here, too, there is no treatment of a particular subject matter unknown, or insufficiently known, to us previously.

To return to ensemble a, it should be noted that most of it, viz. ?(i)6-?(ii)29, 33 lines in all, was omitted by Simplicius, who quoted very extensively from this section of the poem. The reason why he refrained from copying these 33 lines may well have been, I think, that he deemed them to contain little that had not been said equally well or even better in the other extensive passages he had copied from Empedocles.

Are there no saving graces? Yes, of course, there are. The first is that we have a better perspective on the transmission of Empedocles' text, tantalizingly blurred though it is bound to remain. It may now be suspected that many of the corruptions in our text are not due to errors made by medieval scribes, but had already entered the text in antiquity itself. I am referring particularly to the deep corruptions which seem due to extensive tampering and appear to exhibit a certain pattern. And since corruptions of this kind appear well-represented even in Aristotle's quotations, their source must date back to a very early time indeed.

The second gain, finally, is, I think, the most important of all, viz. the fact that we now know line 300; and, by simple calculation, that the 35 lines of fr. 17DK extend from line 232 through 266. So the absolute position of the 69 lines 232 through 300 is now known. The value of this piece of information can hardly be overestimated. It will have a beneficial effect on literally all the fragments. After all, the average size of Empedocles' fragments is a mere three lines, hardly enough, in many cases, to arrive at any compelling interpretation. Starting from the text of lines 232-300, one will be able to establish the relative positions of many fragments with a large degree of certainty (decreasing, of course, as the distance to 232 or 300 increases). The result will be that many fragments will draw closer together and constitute one another's context, so to speak. Our interpretations will be based on much firmer foundations. [conclusion p. 543-544]

{"_index":"sire","_id":"453","_score":null,"_source":{"id":453,"authors_free":[{"id":609,"entry_id":453,"agent_type":null,"is_normalised":null,"person_id":422,"institution_id":null,"role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"},"free_name":"van der Ben, Nicolaas","free_first_name":"Nicolaas","free_last_name":"van der Ben","norm_person":{"id":422,"first_name":"Nicolaas","last_name":"van der Ben","full_name":"van der Ben, Nicolaas","short_ident":"","is_classical_name":null,"dnb_url":"","viaf_url":"","db_url":"","from_claudius":null}}],"entry_title":"The Strasbourg Papyrus of Empedocles: Some Preliminary Remarks","main_title":{"title":"The Strasbourg Papyrus of Empedocles: Some Preliminary Remarks"},"abstract":"It will have become clear, I hope, that the amount of work that has yet to be done on this newly published papyrus is enormous. Surely it is early days to draw any conclusions. The work in terms of a scholarly debate has not even started yet. However, some remarks may perhaps be made. (1) The text in the physical sense of the word is in a poor state, obviously. (2) The text in the abstract sense, too, is of poor quality; and all the signs are that no proper edition was ever made of Empedocles' text. (3) As far as we are able to discern the contents of the lines discussed, it must be said that they do not appear to be particularly revealing. They start with 8 lines which seem to be somewhat repetitive and of a transitionary nature. Next, there are 16 lines which somehow deal with the Sphairos; although, of course, they constitute a welcome addition to fr. 35DK (quoted by Simplicius), the latter passage is still the more informative one. Finally, there are 10 lines in which the pupil is urged to see for himself the great explanatory force of the theory, which is restated in pregnant form.\r\n\r\nTo put it differently and more poignantly, these 34 lines do not offer us the treatment of any one particular subject. Just think how much our understanding of Empedocles would have been enhanced if we had been able to read, say, his cosmology, or physiology of the sense-organs, or of the intellectual functions; or a detailed description of the assimilation of food and growth, or of fertilization! A similar disappointment surrounds the other ensembles: b partly coincides with 76DK, c with 20DK, and d with (a repeat of) fr. 139DK: welcome and interesting though the additional information provided by them often is, here, too, there is no treatment of a particular subject matter unknown, or insufficiently known, to us previously.\r\n\r\nTo return to ensemble a, it should be noted that most of it, viz. ?(i)6-?(ii)29, 33 lines in all, was omitted by Simplicius, who quoted very extensively from this section of the poem. The reason why he refrained from copying these 33 lines may well have been, I think, that he deemed them to contain little that had not been said equally well or even better in the other extensive passages he had copied from Empedocles.\r\n\r\nAre there no saving graces? Yes, of course, there are. The first is that we have a better perspective on the transmission of Empedocles' text, tantalizingly blurred though it is bound to remain. It may now be suspected that many of the corruptions in our text are not due to errors made by medieval scribes, but had already entered the text in antiquity itself. I am referring particularly to the deep corruptions which seem due to extensive tampering and appear to exhibit a certain pattern. And since corruptions of this kind appear well-represented even in Aristotle's quotations, their source must date back to a very early time indeed.\r\n\r\nThe second gain, finally, is, I think, the most important of all, viz. the fact that we now know line 300; and, by simple calculation, that the 35 lines of fr. 17DK extend from line 232 through 266. So the absolute position of the 69 lines 232 through 300 is now known. The value of this piece of information can hardly be overestimated. It will have a beneficial effect on literally all the fragments. After all, the average size of Empedocles' fragments is a mere three lines, hardly enough, in many cases, to arrive at any compelling interpretation. Starting from the text of lines 232-300, one will be able to establish the relative positions of many fragments with a large degree of certainty (decreasing, of course, as the distance to 232 or 300 increases). The result will be that many fragments will draw closer together and constitute one another's context, so to speak. Our interpretations will be based on much firmer foundations. [conclusion p. 543-544]","btype":3,"date":"1999","language":"English","online_url":"","online_resources":"https:\/\/uni-koeln.sciebo.de\/s\/BcAsTrl3xWnFgU9","doi_url":null,"categories":[],"authors":[{"id":422,"full_name":"van der Ben, Nicolaas","role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"}}],"book":null,"booksection":null,"article":{"id":453,"journal_id":null,"journal_name":"Mnemosyne, Fourth Series","volume":"52","issue":"5","pages":"525-544"}},"sort":["The Strasbourg Papyrus of Empedocles: Some Preliminary Remarks"]}

The Synonymy of Homonyms, 1999
By: Flannery, Kevin L.
Title The Synonymy of Homonyms
Type Article
Language English
Date 1999
Journal Archiv für Geschichte der Philosophie
Volume 81
Pages 268–289
Categories no categories
Author(s) Flannery, Kevin L.
Editor(s)
Translator(s)
Is the homonym-synonym paradox important enough to force this emen­dation? I think that it is.  If considering the two definitions in conjunction -the definition of homonyms and that of synonyms - it turns out that homo­nyms qua homonyms are not homonyms and, therefore,  that only qua not homonyms are homonyms homonyms, that is a  problem. We can resolve the paradox by breaking the conjunction - i. e., by severing the interdepen­dence between the two definitions by eliminating tas ouisas from the first. Would Aristotle have anticipated the paradox and set out his definitions so as to  avoid it? We do not have to  go so far. We need only believe that, when initially conceiving Cat. i, he had a consistent set of ideas in  mind. That is, we need only believe that he had in mind a position that would not lead to  the type of problems that typically arise when two definitions are interdependent. [Author's abstract]

{"_index":"sire","_id":"547","_score":null,"_source":{"id":547,"authors_free":[{"id":771,"entry_id":547,"agent_type":null,"is_normalised":null,"person_id":114,"institution_id":null,"role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"},"free_name":"Flannery, Kevin L.","free_first_name":"Kevin L.","free_last_name":"Flannery","norm_person":{"id":114,"first_name":"Kevin L.","last_name":"Flannery","full_name":"Flannery, Kevin L.","short_ident":"","is_classical_name":null,"dnb_url":"http:\/\/d-nb.info\/gnd\/104462485X","viaf_url":"","db_url":"","from_claudius":null}}],"entry_title":"The Synonymy of Homonyms","main_title":{"title":"The Synonymy of Homonyms"},"abstract":"Is the homonym-synonym paradox important enough to force this emen\u00addation? I think that it is. If considering the two definitions in conjunction -the definition of homonyms and that of synonyms - it turns out that homo\u00adnyms qua homonyms are not homonyms and, therefore, that only qua not homonyms are homonyms homonyms, that is a problem. We can resolve the paradox by breaking the conjunction - i. e., by severing the interdepen\u00addence between the two definitions by eliminating tas ouisas from the first. Would Aristotle have anticipated the paradox and set out his definitions so as to avoid it? We do not have to go so far. We need only believe that, when initially conceiving Cat. i, he had a consistent set of ideas in mind. That is, we need only believe that he had in mind a position that would not lead to the type of problems that typically arise when two definitions are interdependent. [Author's abstract]","btype":3,"date":"1999","language":"English","online_url":"","online_resources":"https:\/\/uni-koeln.sciebo.de\/s\/7UMy6i0NWqhhPbZ","doi_url":null,"categories":[],"authors":[{"id":114,"full_name":"Flannery, Kevin L.","role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"}}],"book":null,"booksection":null,"article":{"id":547,"journal_id":null,"journal_name":"Archiv f\u00fcr Geschichte der Philosophie","volume":"81","issue":"","pages":"268\u2013289"}},"sort":["The Synonymy of Homonyms"]}

Traces d’un commentaire de Simplicius sur la Métaphysique à Byzance?, 2000
By: Rashed, Marwan
Title Traces d’un commentaire de Simplicius sur la Métaphysique à Byzance?
Type Article
Language French
Date 2000
Journal Revue de sciences philosophiques et théologiques
Volume 84
Pages 275–284
Categories no categories
Author(s) Rashed, Marwan
Editor(s)
Translator(s)
Concluons. Étant donné que :

    la mention de Simplicius dans le Parisinus graecus 1853 est unique,
    son argument contredit les théories aristotéliciennes,
    son argument contredit l’interprétation qu’en donne Simplicius,
    son argument contredit les théories de Damascius et de Jamblique,
    sa conclusion est renfermée dans une paraphrase connue de In Phys.,

nous sommes contraints de rejeter l’idée, pourtant assez séduisante, qu’il pouvait y avoir des traces d’un commentaire de Simplicius à la Métaphysique dans le monde byzantin. Les érudits savaient tout au plus que l’auteur du commentaire au De anima, qu’ils pensaient être Simplicius, en avait écrit un. [conclusion p. 284]

{"_index":"sire","_id":"1060","_score":null,"_source":{"id":1060,"authors_free":[{"id":1609,"entry_id":1060,"agent_type":null,"is_normalised":null,"person_id":194,"institution_id":null,"role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"},"free_name":"Rashed, Marwan","free_first_name":"Marwan","free_last_name":"Rashed","norm_person":{"id":194,"first_name":"Marwan","last_name":"Rashed","full_name":"Rashed, Marwan","short_ident":"","is_classical_name":null,"dnb_url":"http:\/\/d-nb.info\/gnd\/1054568634","viaf_url":"","db_url":"","from_claudius":null}}],"entry_title":"Traces d\u2019un commentaire de Simplicius sur la M\u00e9taphysique \u00e0 Byzance?","main_title":{"title":"Traces d\u2019un commentaire de Simplicius sur la M\u00e9taphysique \u00e0 Byzance?"},"abstract":"Concluons. \u00c9tant donn\u00e9 que :\r\n\r\n la mention de Simplicius dans le Parisinus graecus 1853 est unique,\r\n son argument contredit les th\u00e9ories aristot\u00e9liciennes,\r\n son argument contredit l\u2019interpr\u00e9tation qu\u2019en donne Simplicius,\r\n son argument contredit les th\u00e9ories de Damascius et de Jamblique,\r\n sa conclusion est renferm\u00e9e dans une paraphrase connue de In Phys.,\r\n\r\nnous sommes contraints de rejeter l\u2019id\u00e9e, pourtant assez s\u00e9duisante, qu\u2019il pouvait y avoir des traces d\u2019un commentaire de Simplicius \u00e0 la M\u00e9taphysique dans le monde byzantin. Les \u00e9rudits savaient tout au plus que l\u2019auteur du commentaire au De anima, qu\u2019ils pensaient \u00eatre Simplicius, en avait \u00e9crit un. [conclusion p. 284]","btype":3,"date":"2000","language":"French","online_url":"","online_resources":"https:\/\/uni-koeln.sciebo.de\/s\/ckn1Q6xi6bdiKcz","doi_url":null,"categories":[],"authors":[{"id":194,"full_name":"Rashed, Marwan","role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"}}],"book":null,"booksection":null,"article":{"id":1060,"journal_id":null,"journal_name":"Revue de sciences philosophiques et th\u00e9ologiques","volume":"84","issue":"","pages":"275\u2013284"}},"sort":["Traces d\u2019un commentaire de Simplicius sur la M\u00e9taphysique \u00e0 Byzance?"]}

Were Aristotle's Intentions in writing the De Anima Forgotten in Late Antiquity?, 1997
By: Blumenthal, Henry J.
Title Were Aristotle's Intentions in writing the De Anima Forgotten in Late Antiquity?
Type Article
Language English
Date 1997
Journal Documenti e Studi sulla Tradizione Filosofica Medievale
Volume 8
Pages 143–157
Categories no categories
Author(s) Blumenthal, Henry J.
Editor(s)
Translator(s)
In general we have to conclude that while the whole "Philoponus” commentary may include a number of explicit references to the biological writings, and while the real Philoponus may often refer to medical and scientific issues, there is no systematic  bias towards explaining the contents of the De anima in terms of them. There is, however, just as in the Ps-Simplicius commentary, enough said about such matters, and 
enough reference made to other parts of the biological corpus, to show that the commentators were still aware of the original intentions of the work — or, at the very least, behaved as if they were — even if they did not always feel bound by them. That awareness was to survive into the Middle Ages as well. [Conclusion, p. 157]

{"_index":"sire","_id":"893","_score":null,"_source":{"id":893,"authors_free":[{"id":1316,"entry_id":893,"agent_type":null,"is_normalised":null,"person_id":108,"institution_id":null,"role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"},"free_name":"Blumenthal, Henry J.","free_first_name":"Henry J.","free_last_name":"Blumenthal","norm_person":{"id":108,"first_name":"Henry J.","last_name":"Blumenthal","full_name":"Blumenthal, Henry J.","short_ident":"","is_classical_name":null,"dnb_url":"http:\/\/d-nb.info\/gnd\/1051543967","viaf_url":"","db_url":"","from_claudius":null}}],"entry_title":"Were Aristotle's Intentions in writing the De Anima Forgotten in Late Antiquity?","main_title":{"title":"Were Aristotle's Intentions in writing the De Anima Forgotten in Late Antiquity?"},"abstract":"In general we have to conclude that while the whole \"Philoponus\u201d commentary may include a number of explicit references to the biological writings, and while the real Philoponus may often refer to medical and scientific issues, there is no systematic bias towards explaining the contents of the De anima in terms of them. There is, however, just as in the Ps-Simplicius commentary, enough said about such matters, and \r\nenough reference made to other parts of the biological corpus, to show that the commentators were still aware of the original intentions of the work \u2014 or, at the very least, behaved as if they were \u2014 even if they did not always feel bound by them. That awareness was to survive into the Middle Ages as well. [Conclusion, p. 157]","btype":3,"date":"1997","language":"English","online_url":"","online_resources":"https:\/\/uni-koeln.sciebo.de\/s\/IJsW8b6iPwteKXr","doi_url":null,"categories":[],"authors":[{"id":108,"full_name":"Blumenthal, Henry J.","role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"}}],"book":null,"booksection":null,"article":{"id":893,"journal_id":null,"journal_name":"Documenti e Studi sulla Tradizione Filosofica Medievale","volume":"8","issue":"","pages":"143\u2013157"}},"sort":["Were Aristotle's Intentions in writing the De Anima Forgotten in Late Antiquity?"]}

Where was Simplicius?, 1992
By: Foulkes, Paul
Title Where was Simplicius?
Type Article
Language English
Date 1992
Journal The Journal of Hellenic Studies
Volume 112
Pages 143
Categories no categories
Author(s) Foulkes, Paul
Editor(s)
Translator(s)
In Simplicius: sa vie, son oeuvre, sa survie (Berlin 1987, reviewed in JHS cx [1990] 244–45), the editor, Mme I. Hadot, in the first part of the biographical introduction, cites Agathias Hist. ii 31.4. This is usually taken to show that the Neoplatonists, who had fled to the Persian court when Justinian closed down the Academy in 529, went back to Athens after 532. That view, she holds, rests on a misreading of the text. However, she herself misconstrues kath’ heautous as "selon leur choix": that is, on returning from exile to their own accustomed places, these men should henceforth live without fear as they might choose. To yield that version, the Greek would have to be kath’ autous. The actual expression means "amongst themselves": they might philosophize, but not in public.

That a touch of private heterodoxy amongst the learned few is harmless if it does not stir up the ignorant many was well understood, indeed explicitly so later, in Islam and medieval Christianity.

Where, then, did the returned exiles settle? We do not know. That the Persian king sought to ensure protection for them in their previous habitat neither shows nor refutes that they went back there or to any other nameable place.

Mme Hadot certainly cannot well enlist M. Tardieu’s inference, in the second part of the introduction, from Simplicius on the four calendars (Comm. in Arist. Graeca x 875.19–22). Simplicius there states that "we  posit the beginning of the year" (hêmeis de hêmeras poioumetha archês eniautou) to fall at four times, namely the summer solstice, as at Athens; the autumnal equinox, as in the then province of Asia; the winter solstice, as with the Romans; or the vernal equinox, as with the Arabs and Damascenes.

In context, Simplicius here contrasts beginnings that are natural (physei) and imposed (thesei). Adding the sentence before and after the one on the four types of year, the passage runs thus: "As regards time, flow, or becoming, the natural beginning comes first. We ourselves put the beginning of the year at (1) or (2) or (3) or (4). Likewise, those who say that a month begins at full moon or new moon will be imposing this." The passage figures in his comments on Arist. Ph. 226b34–227a10, on consecutiveness.

Simplicius never says that all four types of year were in use at one place, nor does his text imply it. Of the two solstitial years, Academics would use the summer one from tradition, while the winter one is Roman imperial. The equinoctial years were used in the areas stated.

If the equinoctial and Roman calendars existed together in some place where the Neoplatonists did settle, then in that place there must have been four calendars. Clearly, though, the reverse inference is invalid: that the four calendars co-existed does not prove the presence of Neoplatonists. The Athenian calendar may have existed there for other reasons: its being there is necessary, but not sufficient, for the Neoplatonists’ presence.

As to Harran (Carrhae), which Tardieu argues is where Simplicius settled, Arab sources confirm that the equinoctial calendars and the Roman one did exist there. We have no independent evidence that the Athenian one did. We have only Simplicius’ statement, if he was at Harran. That, however, is precisely what must be established. To cite the four-calendar passage as proof that he was, begs the question and ignores the context.

Where Simplicius wrote his commentaries thus remains unclear, for lack of evidence. [the entire text]

{"_index":"sire","_id":"901","_score":null,"_source":{"id":901,"authors_free":[{"id":1330,"entry_id":901,"agent_type":null,"is_normalised":null,"person_id":121,"institution_id":null,"role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"},"free_name":"Foulkes, Paul","free_first_name":"Paul","free_last_name":"Foulkes","norm_person":{"id":121,"first_name":"Paul","last_name":"Foulkes","full_name":"Foulkes, Paul","short_ident":"","is_classical_name":null,"dnb_url":"http:\/\/d-nb.info\/gnd\/127222294","viaf_url":"","db_url":"","from_claudius":null}}],"entry_title":"Where was Simplicius?","main_title":{"title":"Where was Simplicius?"},"abstract":"In Simplicius: sa vie, son oeuvre, sa survie (Berlin 1987, reviewed in JHS cx [1990] 244\u201345), the editor, Mme I. Hadot, in the first part of the biographical introduction, cites Agathias Hist. ii 31.4. This is usually taken to show that the Neoplatonists, who had fled to the Persian court when Justinian closed down the Academy in 529, went back to Athens after 532. That view, she holds, rests on a misreading of the text. However, she herself misconstrues kath\u2019 heautous as \"selon leur choix\": that is, on returning from exile to their own accustomed places, these men should henceforth live without fear as they might choose. To yield that version, the Greek would have to be kath\u2019 autous. The actual expression means \"amongst themselves\": they might philosophize, but not in public.\r\n\r\nThat a touch of private heterodoxy amongst the learned few is harmless if it does not stir up the ignorant many was well understood, indeed explicitly so later, in Islam and medieval Christianity.\r\n\r\nWhere, then, did the returned exiles settle? We do not know. That the Persian king sought to ensure protection for them in their previous habitat neither shows nor refutes that they went back there or to any other nameable place.\r\n\r\nMme Hadot certainly cannot well enlist M. Tardieu\u2019s inference, in the second part of the introduction, from Simplicius on the four calendars (Comm. in Arist. Graeca x 875.19\u201322). Simplicius there states that \"we <humans> posit the beginning of the year\" (h\u00eameis de h\u00eameras poioumetha arch\u00eas eniautou) to fall at four times, namely the summer solstice, as at Athens; the autumnal equinox, as in the then province of Asia; the winter solstice, as with the Romans; or the vernal equinox, as with the Arabs and Damascenes.\r\n\r\nIn context, Simplicius here contrasts beginnings that are natural (physei) and imposed (thesei). Adding the sentence before and after the one on the four types of year, the passage runs thus: \"As regards time, flow, or becoming, the natural beginning comes first. We ourselves put the beginning of the year at (1) or (2) or (3) or (4). Likewise, those who say that a month begins at full moon or new moon will be imposing this.\" The passage figures in his comments on Arist. Ph. 226b34\u2013227a10, on consecutiveness.\r\n\r\nSimplicius never says that all four types of year were in use at one place, nor does his text imply it. Of the two solstitial years, Academics would use the summer one from tradition, while the winter one is Roman imperial. The equinoctial years were used in the areas stated.\r\n\r\nIf the equinoctial and Roman calendars existed together in some place where the Neoplatonists did settle, then in that place there must have been four calendars. Clearly, though, the reverse inference is invalid: that the four calendars co-existed does not prove the presence of Neoplatonists. The Athenian calendar may have existed there for other reasons: its being there is necessary, but not sufficient, for the Neoplatonists\u2019 presence.\r\n\r\nAs to Harran (Carrhae), which Tardieu argues is where Simplicius settled, Arab sources confirm that the equinoctial calendars and the Roman one did exist there. We have no independent evidence that the Athenian one did. We have only Simplicius\u2019 statement, if he was at Harran. That, however, is precisely what must be established. To cite the four-calendar passage as proof that he was, begs the question and ignores the context.\r\n\r\nWhere Simplicius wrote his commentaries thus remains unclear, for lack of evidence. [the entire text]","btype":3,"date":"1992","language":"English","online_url":"","online_resources":"https:\/\/uni-koeln.sciebo.de\/s\/YllEyDkwMYgJ7Wa","doi_url":null,"categories":[],"authors":[{"id":121,"full_name":"Foulkes, Paul","role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"}}],"book":null,"booksection":null,"article":{"id":901,"journal_id":null,"journal_name":"The Journal of Hellenic Studies","volume":"112","issue":"","pages":"143"}},"sort":["Where was Simplicius?"]}

Y a-t-Il des catégories stoïciennes?, 1991
By: Duhot, Jean-Joël
Title Y a-t-Il des catégories stoïciennes?
Type Article
Language French
Date 1991
Journal Revue Internationale de Philosophie
Volume 45
Issue 178 (3)
Pages 220-244
Categories no categories
Author(s) Duhot, Jean-Joël
Editor(s)
Translator(s)
Il n'y a donc pas de catégories stoïciennes. Le substrat, le tel, l'étant en quelque manière et l'étant en quelque manière relatif tracent une sorte de vecteur ontologique qui traverse chaque être. Ces quatre concepts n'indiquent pas des états ou des niveaux d'être, ils permettent d'articuler, à des niveaux différents, l'unité et la multiplicité, l'identité et la différence, le corps et l'incorporel, à l'intérieur ou à propos de chaque être. Ils ne visent pas à décrire de façon exhaustive les niveaux possibles de l'être, auquel cas ils auraient été plus nombreux.

Ils constituent donc non pas une description, un tableau, mais un outil : ce sont des concepts opératoires grâce auxquels se résolvent les problèmes de l'un et du multiple. Ils sont au service d'une ontologie qui relie chaque être à l'essence unique que constitue la matière première.

C'est sans doute leur caractère opératoire et non descriptif qui explique que les genres stoïciens ne soient pas aussi nombreux que les niveaux de cette échelle de l'être qu'on peut en déduire. L'objet du Portique n'était pas de dresser un inventaire ontologique mais de disposer des outils nécessaires au fonctionnement de l'ontologie, c'est-à-dire permettant de rattacher toute multiplicité à une unité et tout être à une essence, en l'occurrence l'Essence qu'est ὑποστασία, et ces outils, qui sont les quatre genres, n'ont pas à être plus nombreux en vertu d'un simple principe d'économie.

Ici encore par conséquent la comparaison avec les catégories aristotéliciennes est trompeuse : les catégories visent à l'exhaustivité dans le cadre d'une ontologie descriptive horizontale, les genres stoïciens, qui apparaissent évidemment sur ce plan très lacunaires, ne sont pas moins exhaustifs, mais comme instruments d'une ontologie opératoire verticale. Et en tant qu'instruments d'une ontologie, il était logique qu'ils fussent aussi peu nombreux que possible, d'où découle leur polyvalence, ou, si on préfère, leur ambiguïté. [conclusion p. 243-244]

{"_index":"sire","_id":"599","_score":null,"_source":{"id":599,"authors_free":[{"id":850,"entry_id":599,"agent_type":null,"is_normalised":null,"person_id":72,"institution_id":null,"role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"},"free_name":"Duhot, Jean-Jo\u00ebl ","free_first_name":"Jean-Jo\u00ebl ","free_last_name":"Duhot","norm_person":{"id":72,"first_name":"Jean-Jo\u00ebl ","last_name":"Duhot","full_name":"Duhot, Jean-Jo\u00ebl ","short_ident":"","is_classical_name":null,"dnb_url":"http:\/\/d-nb.info\/gnd\/1048420493","viaf_url":"","db_url":"","from_claudius":null}}],"entry_title":"Y a-t-Il des cat\u00e9gories sto\u00efciennes?","main_title":{"title":"Y a-t-Il des cat\u00e9gories sto\u00efciennes?"},"abstract":"Il n'y a donc pas de cat\u00e9gories sto\u00efciennes. Le substrat, le tel, l'\u00e9tant en quelque mani\u00e8re et l'\u00e9tant en quelque mani\u00e8re relatif tracent une sorte de vecteur ontologique qui traverse chaque \u00eatre. Ces quatre concepts n'indiquent pas des \u00e9tats ou des niveaux d'\u00eatre, ils permettent d'articuler, \u00e0 des niveaux diff\u00e9rents, l'unit\u00e9 et la multiplicit\u00e9, l'identit\u00e9 et la diff\u00e9rence, le corps et l'incorporel, \u00e0 l'int\u00e9rieur ou \u00e0 propos de chaque \u00eatre. Ils ne visent pas \u00e0 d\u00e9crire de fa\u00e7on exhaustive les niveaux possibles de l'\u00eatre, auquel cas ils auraient \u00e9t\u00e9 plus nombreux.\r\n\r\nIls constituent donc non pas une description, un tableau, mais un outil : ce sont des concepts op\u00e9ratoires gr\u00e2ce auxquels se r\u00e9solvent les probl\u00e8mes de l'un et du multiple. Ils sont au service d'une ontologie qui relie chaque \u00eatre \u00e0 l'essence unique que constitue la mati\u00e8re premi\u00e8re.\r\n\r\nC'est sans doute leur caract\u00e8re op\u00e9ratoire et non descriptif qui explique que les genres sto\u00efciens ne soient pas aussi nombreux que les niveaux de cette \u00e9chelle de l'\u00eatre qu'on peut en d\u00e9duire. L'objet du Portique n'\u00e9tait pas de dresser un inventaire ontologique mais de disposer des outils n\u00e9cessaires au fonctionnement de l'ontologie, c'est-\u00e0-dire permettant de rattacher toute multiplicit\u00e9 \u00e0 une unit\u00e9 et tout \u00eatre \u00e0 une essence, en l'occurrence l'Essence qu'est \u1f51\u03c0\u03bf\u03c3\u03c4\u03b1\u03c3\u03af\u03b1, et ces outils, qui sont les quatre genres, n'ont pas \u00e0 \u00eatre plus nombreux en vertu d'un simple principe d'\u00e9conomie.\r\n\r\nIci encore par cons\u00e9quent la comparaison avec les cat\u00e9gories aristot\u00e9liciennes est trompeuse : les cat\u00e9gories visent \u00e0 l'exhaustivit\u00e9 dans le cadre d'une ontologie descriptive horizontale, les genres sto\u00efciens, qui apparaissent \u00e9videmment sur ce plan tr\u00e8s lacunaires, ne sont pas moins exhaustifs, mais comme instruments d'une ontologie op\u00e9ratoire verticale. Et en tant qu'instruments d'une ontologie, il \u00e9tait logique qu'ils fussent aussi peu nombreux que possible, d'o\u00f9 d\u00e9coule leur polyvalence, ou, si on pr\u00e9f\u00e8re, leur ambigu\u00eft\u00e9. [conclusion p. 243-244]","btype":3,"date":"1991","language":"French","online_url":"","online_resources":"https:\/\/uni-koeln.sciebo.de\/s\/KbIXmexaLDoeiRj","doi_url":null,"categories":[],"authors":[{"id":72,"full_name":"Duhot, Jean-Jo\u00ebl ","role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"}}],"book":null,"booksection":null,"article":{"id":599,"journal_id":null,"journal_name":"Revue Internationale de Philosophie","volume":"45","issue":"178 (3)","pages":"220-244"}},"sort":["Y a-t-Il des cat\u00e9gories sto\u00efciennes?"]}

ΕΝΝΟHΜΑΤΙΚΟΣ und ΟΥΣΙΩΔΗΣ ΛΟΓΟΣ als exegetisches Begriffspaar, 2000
By: Kotzia-Panteli, Paraskeve
Title ΕΝΝΟHΜΑΤΙΚΟΣ und ΟΥΣΙΩΔΗΣ ΛΟΓΟΣ als exegetisches Begriffspaar
Type Article
Language German
Date 2000
Journal Philologus
Volume 144
Issue 1
Pages 45-61
Categories no categories
Author(s) Kotzia-Panteli, Paraskeve
Editor(s)
Translator(s)
Ziel der vorliegenden Untersuchung ist es, ausgehend von zwei Texten, der Herkunft und Funktion des Begriffspaares "ennoésmatikos" und "ousiódés logos" nachzugehen, das gebraucht wird, um zwei grundsätzliche Definitionsarten zu charakterisieren [authors abstract]

{"_index":"sire","_id":"886","_score":null,"_source":{"id":886,"authors_free":[{"id":1305,"entry_id":886,"agent_type":null,"is_normalised":null,"person_id":218,"institution_id":null,"role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"},"free_name":"Kotzia-Panteli, Paraskeve","free_first_name":"Paraskeve","free_last_name":"Kotzia-Panteli","norm_person":{"id":218,"first_name":"Paraskeve","last_name":"Kotzia-Panteli","full_name":"Kotzia-Panteli, Paraskeve ","short_ident":"","is_classical_name":null,"dnb_url":"http:\/\/d-nb.info\/gnd\/1171363621","viaf_url":"","db_url":"","from_claudius":null}}],"entry_title":"\u0395\u039d\u039d\u039fH\u039c\u0391\u03a4\u0399\u039a\u039f\u03a3 und \u039f\u03a5\u03a3\u0399\u03a9\u0394\u0397\u03a3 \u039b\u039f\u0393\u039f\u03a3 als exegetisches Begriffspaar","main_title":{"title":"\u0395\u039d\u039d\u039fH\u039c\u0391\u03a4\u0399\u039a\u039f\u03a3 und \u039f\u03a5\u03a3\u0399\u03a9\u0394\u0397\u03a3 \u039b\u039f\u0393\u039f\u03a3 als exegetisches Begriffspaar"},"abstract":"Ziel der vorliegenden Untersuchung ist es, ausgehend von zwei Texten, der Herkunft und Funktion des Begriffspaares \"enno\u00e9smatikos\" und \"ousi\u00f3d\u00e9s logos\" nachzugehen, das gebraucht wird, um zwei grunds\u00e4tzliche Definitionsarten zu charakterisieren [authors abstract]","btype":3,"date":"2000","language":"German","online_url":"","online_resources":"https:\/\/uni-koeln.sciebo.de\/s\/H34bvyQPUF08vgR","doi_url":null,"categories":[],"authors":[{"id":218,"full_name":"Kotzia-Panteli, Paraskeve ","role":{"id":1,"role_name":"author"}}],"book":null,"booksection":null,"article":{"id":886,"journal_id":null,"journal_name":"Philologus","volume":"144","issue":"1","pages":"45-61"}},"sort":["\u0395\u039d\u039d\u039fH\u039c\u0391\u03a4\u0399\u039a\u039f\u03a3 und \u039f\u03a5\u03a3\u0399\u03a9\u0394\u0397\u03a3 \u039b\u039f\u0393\u039f\u03a3 als exegetisches Begriffspaar"]}

  • PAGE 1 OF 1